Jarrell Plantation: a history [July 1, 1974]

JARRELL PLANTATION: A HISTORY by
Victoria Reeves Gunn
State of Georgia Department of Natural Resources Historic Preservation Section Submitted: 1 July 1974

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Grateful acknowledgement for the help, advice and encouragement received in the compi~ation of this history goes to the following persons:
Allene Jarrell Yeomans and Willie Lee Jarrell for the generosity they showed in sharing their time and knowledge;
Benjamin Richard Jarrell, Jr., for his boundless energy and enthusiasm; Frances Mitchell Jarrell and John Milton Jarrell for the information and tapes~ which they provided; The Reverend Doyle Middlebrooks for his excellent photographic work; Kenneth H. Thomas, Jr., for his invaluable advice and assistance; and Sandra L. Bayer for the support and positive feedback she contributed. Without the patience and dedication of a number of individuals, the research material on Jarrell Plantation could not have been accumulated.

TABLE OF CONTENTS
I. The Narrative
An Introduction .................... ............................. . 1 The Land Before the Family: 1807-1820 ............................. 2
The Family Before the Land: 1820-1850 .. 12 The Land and the Family - Jarrell Plantation: 1850-1958 . 18 Jarrell Plantation: An Afte:rword 34 The Structures and Equipment o o o o 37 II. The Illustrations IlL The Appendix

It is the purpose of the following narrative to provide a concise account of Jarrell Plantation and the family which developed it. An extensive appendix provides particulars and has been included to augment and clarify the narrative.

AN INTRODUCTION
A visit to Jarrell Plantation in its isolated location just northeast of Macon, Georgia, is a journey to another era. The land and the structures give the impression of having been unchanged since the beginning of the century. Quite remarkably, they have been the property of one family for over 100 years, and much that could have been lost or destroyed has been preserved by loving hands.
The characteristic which makes it typical of other agricultural operations is the indivisible relationship between a family and the land it owned. The land's importance lies in the fact that a family built structures on it, cultivated it and lived their lives on it. The fand.ly's importance lies in the fact that its members were citizens of an agrarian culture who depended on the land for their .livelihood. Jarrell Plantation is illustrative of the passage of a family through 150 years of Georgia history.
As a historic site, its significance is based upon. the e~se with which the past continues to live in the present. The homes, tools and equipment of separate and distinct eras are situated in close conjunction to each other. They provide visible instruction in the compatibility of the processes and lifestyles of those times.
Covering more than a century of agricultural history within only a few acres, Jarrell Plantation remains as an example of the self-sustaining farm complex which, not too long ago, provided the basic necessities of life for those who lived upon its land.
-1,...

THE LAND BEFORE THE FAMILY: 1807-1820
The region which . subsequently included Jarrell Plantation was Creek Indian territory until it was ceded to the United States by a treaty signed in Washington, D. C. on 14 November 1805. 1 The te. rritory became a part of the newly-created Baldwin County, Georgia, and, according to an act of the State Legislature on 26 June 1806, was surveyed and divided into lots of 202~ acres fo'r distribution among the citizens of the state by lottery, plus some fraction' lots which were available for sale. 2
Eligibility for partiCipation in the lottery carried with it the following regulations. A three-year residency was required of all persons entitled to draw, and there was a racial stipulation eliminating all but "free, white" persons. Ope draw went to males over the age of 21, with citizenship and ''who have paid a tax towards the support of government. " 3 Also receiving one draw were widows, unmarried women over the age of 21, minors with both par.ents deceased or with only the mother living, and the families of minors with only the IOOther living. Married men, widowers with minor child or children, and families of minor orphans were entitled to two draws. Anyone who had won land in t.he e.arlier lottery, held in 1805, was exclud.e.d.4
Those entitled to draw took an oath before the justices of the Inferior cOurt of their respective counties as to their qualifications, and then lists of those individuals qualifying were sent to the state capital for the lottery, held in 1807. 5 Following the lottery, those who received land were required to pay $12.15 for fee simple title to the .property.6 The time limit for payment was extended by various acts until 1851. (A list of the original grantees in the vicinity of Jarrell Plantation and an accompanying map are located in the appendix, pages al-a4.) Soon after the lottery was held, on
-2-

3

10 December 1807, Jones County was created from Baldwin County by an act of the State Legislature. 7
Tracing the chain'of ownership of the Jarrell Plantation area has been, in general, a time-consuming task resulting in little definite information. Apparently, few deeds were recorded in the county deed books, and of those that were recorded, many were incorrectly indexed. Also, the Jarrell family possesses several deeds which have not been filed.
As a result of these difficulties, the precise chronology of the land ownership cannot be complete. Assumptions have been drawn from an analysis of tax records and those deeds which are available. These hypotheses follow and are documented as completely as is possible. Due to the complex nature of the information to be presented, charts of the early tax and land records have been included in the appendix in an attempt at clarification. (Page al2 gives a summation of the process of analyzing land records.)
The present Jarrell Plantation structures are located in the Twelfth District of Jones County in Lot 210 (granted to Godfrey Adams in the 1807 lottery) and Lot 207 (granted to Wylie Hill in that lottery)
Hill, a resident of Watkins' District in Oglethorpe County8 at the time of the . lottery; is primarily distinguished for his marriage to Martha "Patsy" Pope, 9 daughter of State Senator Burwell Pope. 10 Hill had moved to Wilkes County by 1807, 11 paid taxes on Lot 207 in 1809, 12 but no longer owned it in 1811. No record of his disposal of the land or of sequential deeds could be found, and any furthell' knowledge of the land ownership must be gained from

available tax records and a few recorded deeds. Adams, of Robinson's District in Clarke County, 13 apparently never took

possession of Lot 210, as he sold it, three months later, to Zadock Bonner,

also of that .county. 14 Since Bonner appears in Clarke County in the 1820 Gen-

U

.

.

.

su~, it can be assumed that he never resided on the property. The lot was

4

sold again in 1808 to Martin Pruitt of Jones County,l6 who paid taxes on all
202~ acres in 181117 and sold 50 acres of it to Benjamin Waldrup in 1813.18
Once again, consecutive deed records end here. (See the appendix, pages a6alO for deed records and tax digests pertaining to Lots 207 and 210.) Based upon available information, the following assumptie>ns may be made.

Lot 207

"W. Hill" is listed as the original grantee of 202~ acres belonging to !s.ham Bro. oks in. th.e .1811. t.ax. digest of Jones County, 19 although there is no

record of a deed transferring the land from Hill to Brooks. In 1813, when

tax digests are next available, two other men, Wyatt Singleton and Thomas

Mci<issack, also list Hill as grantor of their lands, while Isham Brooks' land-

.

.

. . 20

holdings have dropped to 76~ acres. The. Jones County .Deed Index does not

list a deed for the transaction of the land from Brooks to either of these

two men. Also in this year, William Kelly was taxed for 126~ acres of land which adjoined Brooks' property, 21 50 acres of which is part of Lot 207, as it is later sold as such. 22 Both Mci<issack and Kelly owned land other than

that in Lot 207, possibly in Lot 210.

Isham Brooks continued to hold his 76~ acres, with minor fluctuations,

until 1820, when he is no longer listed. He appears again in the tax digest
in 1821, 2 ~ taxed in another district and shown as owning no land. How he dis-

posed of his land is unknown. In 1827, 'he was in Monre>e County, Georgia, and won a lot in Troup County in the lottery held then. 24 He is listed in the Monroe. Co.unty tax d.ig.es. t of 1828, 25 but at that time, John Brooks, who paid taxes for Isham Brooks in 1813 in Jones County, 26 was again acting as agent.

By 1830, Isham Brooks is no longer listed in the Georgia census, and he may

have died in Monroe County. Unfortunately, no will is available.

In all extant tax digests up to 1818, Wyatt Singleton held a 50-acre tract of land~ anci beginning that year, he is shown as owniltg an unidentifia-

5
ble 150 acres. 27 The following year, he bought the previously mentioned SO acres of Lot 207 from William Kelly, 28 although he only claimed 50 acres again in the 1820 29 and 1821 30 tax digests. The original 50-acre tract, therefore, must have been sold. In 1822, he received another 50 acres, this time a portion of Lot 210, from Samuel Maddox of Monroe County, Georgia. 31 How Maddox acquired the land and how long he heid it is not known.
In 1825, Singleton claimed 172~ acres,32 which can be identified through deeds as the south portions of Lots 207 and 210 and part of Lot 208. (See appendix, page alO.) Some time in the next three years, he moved to MOnroe County, as he appears in the 1828 tax digest there and is shown as owning 172~ acres in Jones County.33 By 1835, he has acquired more Jones County land, as his landholdings in that county increased to 265 acres.34
In 1840, Singleton was listed in the census records in Pike County35 (formed from part of Monroe County), and his will was filed there, probated in May of 1851.36 There are no deeds registered in Jones County to indicate that he sold the land prior to his death, nor estate records which describe the disposition of his property.
Thomas McKissack is the most difficult to trace of the four men who owned parts of Lot 207. In all extant tax digests until 1820, his Jones County landholdings remained fairly constant at approximately 200 acres, at least 88~ of which can be positively identified as part of Lot 208, as a deed exists, dated 19 March 1812.37 This deed lists McKissack's residence at the time as Putnam County. He is not listed in the 1820 tax digest, although he was in Jones County and won a lot in Early County in that year's land lottery. 38 By ]830, he is no longer listed in the Georgia census, but it is conceivable that he could have moved to Alabama, as a number of the McKissack family did. Significantly, in the sale of the estate of John Ussery, Sr. in 1846, a 202~-acre parcel known as the "McKissack Place" was sold to William G. Maddox. 39

0
William Kelly's landholdings drop from the 126~ acres of 181340 to 56~
acres in 1814, 41 indicating that 70 acres were sold, although there is no deed to that effect. The acreage remained much the same until after 1818, as the land (the south corner of Lot 207) was sold to Wyatt Singleton in 1819. 42 Kelly is not listed in the Jones County tax digest after 1818, nor is he shown in the 1820 Census in Jones County.
Of the 11 people by the name of William Kelly in the 1830 Census of Georgia, not one of them resided in Jones County, yet there are a number of other records pertaining to William Kelly in that county. It is doubtful that this is the same man who owned part of Lot 207.
Lot 210 Mart.in Pruitt is shown in the 1811 Jones County tax digest as being taxed for 202~ acres granted to "Adams", 4 3 and the previously mentioned deed of 50 acres of the lot (erroneously called Lot 110 and also including part of Lot 209) sold to Benjamin Waldrup in 1813 is registered. 44 In the 1813 tax digest, however, Pruitt listed the original grantor of his land as "Cook", adjoining "Mitchell", which locates him on Lot 14 7. 45 He may have retained a portion of Lot 210, but in 1817, 46 he is not listed in the militia district with the
47 other men in that area. In 1818, he is listed, but owns no land; and in 1825, 48 he is listed in another district, owning 60 acres, which are urtidentified. Pruitt later moved to Gwinnett County, appearing there in the 1840 Census,49 but as most records in this county were destroyed by a fire in 1871, he cannot be traced further.
Records of the life of Benjamin Waldrup are also limited. He listed the 50 acres acquired from Martin Pruitt without variation until 1823, when he suddenly disappears. A Benjamin Waldrup appears in the Georgia census in 185050 in Coweta County, but no other facts of his life are known at this time.

7
As previously mentioned, Kelly and McKissack probably owned parts of Lot 210 in connection with their Lot 207 landholding; Wyatt Singleton acquired a portion of this lot, also.
After about 1820; the limited information concerning Lots 207 and 210 hinders further inferences about the land ownership. As a result, of the persons who may have been in possession of portions of these lots, there is documented evidence for the ownership of only the previously mentioned 10 men. However, several probabilities emerge which may account for the disposition of the lands, and any combination of the following may be .feasible.
(1) It should be recalled that, up until this point, the land across the Ocmulgee River, barely a mile from the present-day Jarrell Plantation, had been Indian territory. With the 1820 and 1821 land lotteries and the opening up of lands in 13 new counties, further immigration was possible.
As Jones County land was extremely r9cky and undesirable for farming in the 19th Century, in the migration patterns of the state, it was often a stopping-off point for families preparatory to their removal to better lands. It is, therefore, possible that the owners left this land, the former frontier, for richer holdings in previously "unimproved" territory.
a) They could have retained possession, leaving it to lie undeveloped, in which case they would have been taxed in other counties, as was Wyatt Singleton.
b) If the land were abandoned, a ;'sheriff's sale" would have been in order. The land would have been confiscated by the county and sold at public auction. A brief survey of the Jones County Deed Index, however, does not reveal a deed of the type which would have resulted from such a sale.
c) The abandoned land could have been claimed prior to its sale by a "squatter" who took possession of the land and lived there without benefit of a deed.

8
(2) Although there are no remaining structures on the property which predate those built by the Jarrell family, the remains of a cemetery existed just south of the present Jarrell Plantation up until the latter part of the 19th Century. This would indicate that a more permanent family lived on or near the property in question.
a) The land could have been sold in various portions to any of a number of large landowners in the vicinity and thus become a subsidiary part of a plantation system. Two of the largest landowners in the area., Micajah Sanders and John Ussery, can be proved to be the owners of at least parts of the land which became Jarrell Plantation. (See appendix, pages al6, al7, al9.) In this case, the land might have been cultivated, left unimproved, or lived upon by a child of the family.
b) The land might have changed hands within a family where deeds were considered unnecessary.
c) A widow who owned property might have remarried, causing the land to transfer to another family without a deed.
(3) The land might have been the home of one or more small landowners who were not in the practice of filing their deeds.
Since no substantive data are available which prove or disprove any of the above hypotheses, the owners of the land and their activities on it for the next 30 years must remain a mystery until further information can be discovered.

9
FOOTNOTES ~Land Before the Family: 1807-1820

1 Augustin Smith Clayton, A Compilation of the Laws of the State of Georgia (1800-1810 inclusive) (Augusta, Ga.: Adams & Duyckinck, 1812), Act #217, Section 1.
2 Ibid, Section 3.
3 Ibid, Section 13.

4 Ibid.

5 Ibid, Section 14.

6 Ibid, Section 20.

7 Georgia's Official and Statistical Register, 1967-68 (Atlanta: Department of Archives and History, 1968), p . 1164.

8 Georgia Surveyor General's Department, 1807 Land Lottery Book for Baldwin County; original grants recorded by land lot district and lot number.

9 Lodowick J. Hill (comp.), The Hills of Wilkes County, Georgia, and Allied Families (Atlanta: Johnson-Dallas Company, 1922), p. 103.
10 Ibid.

11 Wilkes County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1807, Captain Archibald Sheats District (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 45/7, Georgia State Archives).

12 -I-b-id-;

1809,

Captain

Sylvanous

Gibson's

District

(Reel

45/7). .

- - 13 Georgia Surveyor General's Department, -lo-c-. cit.

14 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book A (1808-1809), p. 241 (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 153/64, Georgia State Archives).

15 The Georgia Historical Society (comp .) , Index to United States Census of Georgia for 1820 (Savannah, Ga., 1963), p. 14.
16 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book! (1809-1811), p. 483 (Reel 153/64).
17 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1811, Captain C.B. Harrison's District (Reel 154/66).
18 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book K (1818-1819), p. 196 (Reel 153/67). 19 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1811, loc. cit.
20 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1813, Captain Sylous Downs' District (Reel 153/67).

10
21 Ibid.
- - - - - 22 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book M (1822-1825), p. 452 (Reel 153/68).
23 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1821, Captain Obediah Pitts' District (Reel 154/66).
24 Martha Lou Houston (comp.), Reprint of Official Register of Land Lot~ of Georgia, 1827 (Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company, 1967), p. 153.
25 Monroe County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1828, Captain Gipson's District (Reel 4/34).
26 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1813, loc. cit.
27 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for1818, Captain Griffith's District (Reel 154/66).
28 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book M, loc. cit. 29 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1820, Captain Thomas Mullins' District (Reel 154/66).
30 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1821, Captain Thomas Mullins' District (Reel 154/66).
31 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book M (1822-1825), p. 406 (Reel 153/64).
32 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1825, Captain Thomas Mullins' District (Reel 154/67).
33 Monroe County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1828, Captain Middlebrook's DisTrict (Reel 4/34).
34 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1835, Captain Charles D. Bos~
tick's District (Reel 154/68).
35 Eileen Sheffield and Barbara Woods, 1840 Index to Georgia Census (privately published, 1969), p. 264.
36 Pike County, Georgia, Will Book .f (1844-1876), pp. 78, 79 (Reel 167/45).
37 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book D (1812-1813), p. 79 (Reel 153/63).
38 Rev. Silas Emett Lucas, Jr., The Third and Fourth or 1820 and 1821 Land Lotteries of Georgia (Easley, S~: Ge~~gia Genealogical ReprintS::Southern Historical Press, 1973), p. 236.
39 Jones .County, Georgia, Inventories, Appraisements, Sales, Returns Book L (1842-1847), p. 395 (Reel 75/73).
40 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1813, loc. cit.
41 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1814, Captain Sylous Downs' District (Reel 154/66) .

11
42 Jones .County, Georgia, Deed Book M, .. cit., p. 452.
43 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1811, loc. cit.
44 Jones County, Georgia, -De-ed -Bo-ok-K, 1oc. cit.
45 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1813, loc. cit.
46 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1821, Captain Obe4iah Pitts' District (Reel 154/66).
47 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1818, Captain Bell's District (Reel 154/66).
48 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1825, Captain Chiles' District (Reel 154/67).
49 E' ileen Sheffield and Barbara Woods, .. cit., p. 21.8.
50 Alvaretta Kenan Regist~r, Index to the 1830 Census of Georgia (Balti-
more: Genealogical Publishing Company, Inc., 1974), p. 476.

THE FAMILY BEFORE THE LAND: 1820-1850
In 1820 and 1821, new lotteries distributed the Indian lands beyond the Ocmulgee River. The evacuation by previous owners of the 1805 and 1807 lottery lands facilitated the emigration of Virginians and North Carolinians into the state of Georgia.1 Jarrell family tradition tells that Blake Fitz Jarrell* brought his family to Jones County from North Carolina about this time, when "grandfather John Jarrell was ten years old."2
The 1820 Census of North Carolina shows Blake Fitz Jarrell as a resident of Person County in that year,3 and he appears again in the 1823 Jones County, Georgia 1 tax digest as a landowner, 4 so the move evidently took place some time between these two dates. A Virginia native, 5 Blake had married Zilphia (Zilpha) Dunaway in Person County, North Carolina, on 9 October 1809. 6 Their eldest son, 'John, was born 25 July 1810, 7 and most of their other eight children were born in North Carolina, also. (See appendix, pages a57-a63, for family charts.)
A number of Blake Fitz JarreLl's deeds to Jones County land are located in the Jarrell family papers. As was apparently the custom of the time, the grantors passed along their deeds to the land sold, creating a chain which facilitates the tracing of land ownership. (A chart of selected tax records for the years 1823-1856 and a chart of available deeds and land records for Blake Fitz Jarrell are included in the appendix, along with a comparative chart.)
*The name "Jarrell" seems to have evolved from "Fitzgerald," and this name appears in various spellings in the records of the time: Fitzjarold, Fitzgerrell, Fitzjarrel, Fitchjarrell, Gerell, Garrold, Jarrols, Jarol, Jarriel, Jerald and Jerrel. In the 1837 Jones County tax digest, the name of Blake Fitz Jarrell was corrupted into Blakesfit Jarrell. In order to maintain consistency, it will be used here as "Fitz Jarrell" or simply "Jarrell," as in later years the prefix was dropped.
-12-

13

When Blake Fitz Jarrell first appeared in the tax digest of Jones County
in 1823, 8 his landholdings were 202~ acres, indicating his ownership of what
was probably an entire land lot, although he did not list the first grantee.
In 1825, 9 the acreage dropped to 132~ acres, originally granted to "Hide"
(probably Elizabeth Hyde, Lot 101, Eleventh District). (See appendix, page al.) There are no deeds in the Jarrell papers or in the Jones County Deed Index for either the acquisition or sale of this property.

The earliest available deed for Blake Jarrell was dated 19 July 1825,

although it was not recorded until 9 May of the following year, and it indi-

cates that . he purchased 202~ acres (Lot 97, Eleventh District) from Benjamin Meadows. 10 Although both the deed and the original land grant are located in

the Jarrell papers, this property was not a part of Blake Fitz Jarrell's

estate. (See diagram below.)

Apparently both of these properties were sold prior to 1832, since, in

.

11

the tax digest of that year the acreage named is 703-3/4 acres, probably

the 707-3/4 acres (Lots 119, 123, 124 and the southeast half of Lot 120, Ele-

venth District) deeded to Jarrell by Zachariah Boothe, a planter and land speculator, in 1827. 12 This acreage formed the core of Blake Fitz Jarrell's

plantation, as illustrated by the following sketch, taken from his estate records. 13

--- -, 11\I,S~UQI ANM JbH M~N (:4.0acs)
Nl'

dwc.ll09

I

I

I

I

I

J

,,

L -----1

14
The family undoubtedly had a home in Jones County prior to this; however, the family dwelling which Willie Jarrell describes was built in Lot 124. It was, he says, a
two-story frame house with a chinmey at each end, a fireplace in each room downstairs and upstairs. There was a shed, and maybe a porch on the back. I know on the front there was a shed and a porch on the front side of the house.l4
>
Although not as affluent as some of his neighbors, Blake Fitz Jarrell became a large land and slave owner. Lot 146 was acquired from the local ferrymen, John Dame, in 1844. 15 Various tax digests show Jarrell as owning up to 1,290 acres of land16 and 25 slaves. 1 7 . His children married Jones cotmtians and were apparently often settled on the land nearby which was provided by their father from his plantation, as evidenced by the will and estate records.
Jarrell's son, John, was married in 1832 to Elizabeth Middlebrooks , 18 daughter of an influential Jones County landowner, WilliamS. Middlebrooks.l9 The south half of Lot 110 in District Eleven was at one time in the possession of John Jarrell,20 apparently a gift, as no deed exists. Also, Blake Fitz Jarrell's landholdings dropped abruptly by 100 acres in 1834, following his son's marriage,21 so it is possible that John and his wife lived on this land for a period of time
VarioUs tracts of land were made available to other children. The tract willed to Missouri Ann Jarrell Johnson was described as being the land "upon which Thomas Johnson [her husband] now lives. "22 It also is said to adjoin John Jarre11, 23 which would indicate that John owned Lot 145 by 1837, when Blake Jarrell's will was written. Whether John Jarrell purchased this land himself or whether it was first a part of Blake's plantation is not known, as no specific deed exists for this property. A deed from Zachariah Boothe to John Dame for this lot is located in the Jarrell family papers, indicating

15
that; it was part of a chain of deeds and that the land was owned by the family at one time.
John Fitz Jarrell built his first home on this property. Willie Jarrell states tl\at the house was "about a mile from the [Ocmulgee] River just on the north side of [present-day] Highway 18, . a little west of where the Georgia Power line [now] crosses the highway,"24 which coincides with the lot's location. With the possible exception of their youngest daughter, born in 1850, 25 all of the couple's children were born while they were living in District Eleven of Jones County. Around 1850, however, John Jarrell began buying land to the north in District Twelve of Jones County and establishing his own plantation.

FOOTNOTES TI1e Family Before the Land: 1820-1850

1 Ralph Betts Flanders, Plantation Slavery in Georgia (CosCob, Conn.:
John E. Edwards, 1967), p. 61.
2 Interview with Willie Lee Jarrell in Macon, Georgia, February, 1974.
3 United States Bureau of the Census, 1820 Census of Person County, North Carolina (Manuscript on Microfilm at Georgia State Archives).
4 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1823, Captain Newby's District (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 154/66 at Georgia State Archives).

5 United States Bureau of 'the Census, 1850 Census of Jones County, Georgia (Manuscript on Microfilm at Georgia State Archives).

6 Person County, North Carolina, Marriage Bonds, Blake Fitzgerald and Zilphia Dunaway (Manuscript on Microfilm at North Carolina State Archives).
7 Wil.lie Lee Jarrell, Jarrell Family His.tory (unpublished).

8 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest forl823, loc. cit.

9 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1825 (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 154/67 at Georgia State A~chives).

10 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book N (1825-1827), p. 68 (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 153/68 at Georgia State Archives).

11

.

.

Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1832 (Manuscript on Microfilm

Reel 154/67 at Georgia State Archives).

12 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book 0 (1827-183l)(Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 153/69 at Georgia State Archives). -

13 Jones County, Georgia, Annual Returns Book Q (1855-1856), p. 304ff.
(Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 75/76 at Georgia State Archives).

14 Interview with Willie Lee Jarrell in Macon, Georgia, February, 1974.

15 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book .Q. (1839-1845), p. 423 (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 153/70 at Georgia State Archives).

16 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1855, Towles' District (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 154/69 at Georgia State Archives).

17 Ibid.

18 Jones County, Georgia, Marriage Book ! p. 83 (Transcr1.bed manuscr1. pt
on Microfilm at Georgia State Archives).

17
19 Jones County, Georgia, Will Book C, p. 374-9 (Transcribed manuscript on Microfilm at Georgia State Archives).-
20 Jones County, Georgia, Annual Returns Book Q, loc. cit.
21 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1834 (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 154/67 at Georgia State Archives).
22 Jones County, Georgia, Will Book C, E. cit., p. 59ff. 23 Ibid. 24 Interview with Willie Lee Jarrell in Macon, Georgia, February, 1974. 25 Willie Lee Jarrell, loc. cit.

THE LAND AND THE FAMILY - JARRELL PLANTATION: 1850-1958

When John Fitz Jarrell moved from his home in the Eleventh District to

the area on which the Jarrell Plantation structures now lie, a bond was

formed which makes it i~ractical to deal with the land and the family separ-

ately. The story of the century which followed that move is that of the

effects of each upon the other and coincides with the history and development

of .agriculture in Georgia during that time.

Exactly when the move was made . is subject to question. Family tradi-

tion tells that the home which now stands in the Twelfth District on Lot 210 was built by John Jarrell in 184 7, 1 but it gives no information as to how the

land was acquired, and no deed exists which gives specific reference to this

parcel of land.

The . earliest available deed to John Jarrell for Twelfth District land

is dated 1 January 1850 and records the sale of 360 acres from the estate of Isaac Pippin. 2. (See appendix, Ipage al5, for a chart of available deed

records.) Other land acquired for Jarrell Plantation by John Jarrell includes

a 140-acre tract which was purchased from Blake Fitz Jarrell in 1852 3 and 95

acres deeded .by Robert A. Ch. ambers in 1855. 4

An eight-acre section was added .

to the plantation in 1863 by an agreement with Baily Bell, 5 and 202~ acres

were acquired from B.L. Holland in 1871. 6

Of the above-mentioned deeds, only the acreage deeded by Robert Chambers

and B.L. Holland can be accurately located, and only the Bell and Holland

deeds are recorded. (See appendix, page a48, for map.) It is, therefore,

difficult to determine if any of these deeds includes the land on which John

Jarrell built his home, or if it were a part of another, unavailable deed.

A court case took place in the early part of the twentieth century

-18-

.l':.l
lnvolv:ing a dispute over the ownership of a small parcel of land on the east side of the public road. 7 There is no transcription of the proceedings of the case in the Jones County records, but Allene Jarrell Yeomans remembers some of the events surrounding it. She recalls that during preparation for the cas e the family discovered that the deed pertaining to this land was missing. As is evidenced by the following sketch, 8 the area in question is part of Lot 207 and close to the location of the present structures; therefore, the missing deed might have included the land which now belongs to the State of Georgia.

N'\

Lo~~oc.

- bo!~01

LDt ~~ l

I a

1dw'1u- \.'~

\__
F"lOV.

Lot~IO

A letter in the Jarrell papers from B.L. Holland, evidently a reply to

an inquiry by John Jarrell, indicates that "the Yankies (sic) destroyed the

train of titles"9 to Lot 179. This refers to private papers, rather than pub-

lie records, and might be the case of other land titles, also.

Since the Jarrell papers are so complete, it would seem unlikely that a

deed of such importance would have been discarded or mislaid. An alternative

is that the deed in question might have been one of the deeds wherein the lot

numbers were not known at the time of the sale, in which case the deed could

not have been legally used to define the land area.

It is possible that John Jarrell could have built a structure and moved

his family into the area prior to the actual deeding over of the land. There

could have been a verbal agreement between John Jarrell and any of the other

previous owners, particularly his father. It is most plausible, however, that

the original plantation land was the 360 acres acquired early in 1850 from the

estate of Isaac Pippin.

20
Records concerning the Pippin family are scarce. Will and estate records of other family members do not specify family relationships, nor do they explain how their land was acquired. Isaac Pippin did not leave a will. His estate records mention that the land was sold, but they do not say to whom. 10 If it were not for the deed which is located in the Jarrell papers, information regarding the transaction would have been lost.
To accurately locate the land is impossible, also, as the lot numbers were not known at the time and were not included either on the deed or in the published legal notices. The announcement of the administrator's sale reads:
Will be sold before the courthouse door in said county [Jones], on the first Tuesday of January next, 360 acres of land, more or less, lying on the Ocmulgee river, in said county, numbers not known adjoining lands of Candy Sanders, .Lawrence Hanunons and others . ,11
Examination of the tax digests shows Isaac Pippin paying taxes first in 1825,12 although he had to have been a citizen of Georgia by 1824 in order to be eligible for the land lottery in which he appeared in 1827.13 It is thought that he was one of the North Carolina innnigrants who arrived around 1820. 14 He appears in 1825 in Chiles' District, and the owners of Lots 210 and 207 were in Mullins' District that year, 15 so i t may be assumed that Pippin did not own land that was to become Jarrell Plantation at that time. His landholdings gradually increased until, probably, in 1843 or 1844, he acquired 360 acres of land. Pippin apparently sold all of his other land, as, in 1848, just prior to his death early the following year, he owned only the 360 acres later sold to John Jarre11. 16 As the Pippins did not make a practice of making their deeds public, when and from whom Isaac Pippin obtained his land is open to speculation.
The map on page a48 of the appendix lists the acreage of Jarrell Plantation as it was acquired by John Jarrell. A 452~-acre section of land

21
contains the tracts acquired by the three deeds in which the exact location of the land is unknown. If Isaac Pippin's 360 acres formed the original plantation, it is possible that this section could have been divided in this way:l7

sediot'1"'-'"o ~~i.:l..U __ -

I

~~~0

85~

-

.-a>AY2~. ok"uOwc.

lt;nqHo~
v

~N/t

Section One, the unshaded area, contains approximately 360 acres. The unshaded area, Section Two, contains 124 acres, which might have been the 140 acres acquired from Blake Fitz Jarrell. This would locate the present Jarrell Plantation structures in Section One.
Following the death of John Jarrell in 1884, his second wife, Nancy Ann Jarrell, received 368 acres as her dower rights. 18 This unusually large amount, probably the Isaac Pippin and Baily Bell acreage, might indicate that she was given the original acreage on which the home was built and would further substantiate this theory about the location of the plantation.
Despite the confusion connected with the land records, it is possible to assume that John Jarrell and his family were living on Jarrell Plantation land in the early 1850's.
Located near the fall line in the lower Piedmont area of Georgia, Jones County was at that time a part of the area containing a majority of cotton
19 plantations. Studies of Southern agriculture indicate that "plantations" in Georgia during that period were quite different from the stereotyped view

22

of the South. According to the census of the county in 1850, large landown-

ers were few. Of those heads of households stating a value for their real

estate, a majority were "farmers" whose land was estimated to be worth less

than $5,000. Only 29 stated that their property was valued between $5,000

and $10,000, and only 23 valued it above that figure. Those with property valued between $1,000 and $5,000 were in the majority. 20 The middle class

has been described as including anyone owning more tiHtn 100 and fewer ., than

500 acres and a few slaves. By definition, John Jarrell would have belonged

to the planter : aristO~racy, describ.ed by One source . as : being ; farmers 9Wning

.

21

over 500 acres.

An 1850 report of Jones County describes the population at that time as generally "moral" and "well educated."22 The climate was considered "variable," with "fever and . ague the most common diseases," but the longevity of its citizens was cited. The county seat, Clinton , was "said to be generally healthY. 11
Agriculturally, the "face of the country" was "generally hilly and broken, the soil much worn, although s t i l l productive." It is significant that in the 43 years since the land was distributed it had been decimated by poor farming procedures. "Corn, cotton, wheat, oats, barley, millet, and sugar cane" were the principal crops listed, with the average yield per acre being 600 pounds of cotton and two barrels of corn. 23
An economic depression in the 1840's, which had been caused by a cotton crisis in 1839, was followed by a more prosperous era in the 1850's. 24 This decade was marked by massive cotton production and rising land prices, although the soil wa.s becoming exhausted quickly; the hard, rocky land was difficult to farm and had been depleted by unscientific farming methods. 25
A lack of self-sufficiency characterized most Georgia plantations of tha.t era. Due to the lack of a market for products other than cotton, this

23
crop became the "cash crop," and necessities were purchased. 26 In general, there was little interest in livestock. 27
Although the average slaveowner in Georgia is said by one source to have owned fewer than 20 slaves, 28 nearly half of the wealth of Georgia in the 1850's was invested in this "property. "29 By 1860, Virginia was the only other state with more slaves and slaveowners than Georgia. The average value
30 of a slave of any age in that year was about $900, resulting in more than half of a planter's capital being invested in this institution. 31
John Fitz Jarrell was a wealthy product of this agricultural system, having built a successful farming operation at Jarrell Plantation in the prosperous decade of the 1850's, ~d one which production records indicate was more progressive than most in livestock and foodstuff production. (See agricultural censuses located in the appendix, page a79.) A letter which he received from his brother-in-law, Daniel Leslie; just after the beginning of the War Between the States, is indicative of this prosperity:
John !: would try to write oftiner you are now rich and thou-
sands of time I want you to be sparing with your ink & paper Let
it come. I want a lengthy account of the present condition of
your county who is gone who killed & etc.32
Stories of John Jarrell describe him as being a resourceful and inventive farmer, a fact which probably minimized the ~ifficulties of rebuilding Jarrell Plantation following the war. When Georgia seceded from the Union in January, 1861, John Jarrell owned 600 acres of land in Jones County, a 40-acre gold lot, and 35 slaves. 33 Too old for conscription into the Confederate Army when the war came to Georgia, Jarrell was not absent, therefore, from his land during this troubled period. Other family members, however, including at least one son, were involved in the war effort. 34
During the war years, life at Jarrell Plantation would have been fairly typical of that of other farms in the state. A movement was initiated to sti-

24 fle cotton production in order to produce a shortage of the crop, thereby limiting European and Northern commerce and encouraging the entrance of other countries into the war as Confederate allies. 35 Emphasis was placed on the
36 raising of foodstuffs for the army and in order to increase self-sufficiency. This was not to be accomplished quickly, however, and the cost of necessities
37 which were previously purchased increased to prohibitively high prices.
Taxes also rose, beginning in 1863 with a tax of one-tenth of the produc-
tion above requirements of the plantation. This was reinacted in 1864, and by 1865, all property which was considered eligible was being heavily taxed. 38
In the fall of 1864, the invasion of Federal troops brought destruction to Jones County. The dwelling house at Jarrell Plantation was spared, but the gin house was burned and the livestock confiscated. 39 Falitily tradition is that the only animal spared was an aged horse, with which plowing was accomplished the following spring. 40 Matters were further aggravated by a typhoid epidemic which swept through the neighborhood that autumn, taking the lives of several slaves; John Jarrell's daughter, Elizabeth; and his wife.41
The following December, John Jarrell married Nan. cy Ann Burden James, 42 the daughter of an old friend, Thomas Liles Burden, and widow of a Confederate soldier, Thomas Jackson James. She and her two children by this previous marriage, Samantha Ellen James and James Thomas James, came to live at Jarrell Plantation, and at the age of 55, John Fitz Jarrell began a new family and set about rebuilding his farm after the destruction of the war. At this time, there were no available supplies to begin farming, and the livestock was depleted. 43
Willie Jarrell describes his grandfather, John, as an "expert wheelwright, carpenter, a good farmer, blackslitith, mason, weaver and tanner." Coffins were built in his workshop and tools made from raw metal; wagon-repair and bridgebuilding were also done for the community. 44 His knowledge of these skills and ability to coordinate a more self-suffici~nt operation no doubt helped

25

make Jarrell Plantation operational more rapidly than most other farming operations. None of the land had to be sold, as was frequently the case; 45 how-

ever, some had to be abandoned for farming, particularly the lands towards

the

. 46
r~ver.

The entire South was slow in regaining its antebellum prosperity.47

Cotton was not being planted in Georgia in the early years of Reconstruction,

as it could be confiscated for debts.48 A progressive movement was the

increase of interest in farm machinery, induced by the need to find a replacement for slave labor. In the days of slavery, the plantations had made use
t. '
of only simple tools and Jquipment which were easily understood by the uneducated slave,49 and the new era meant that more sophisticated machinery had to be utilized.

The loss of wealth in the South due to the enormous amount of money

which had been invested in slaves was tremendous. Agricultural wealth in Georgia in both real and personal property was depressed about 80 percent

immediately following the war. 50 A survey of John Jarrell's taxes in the period surrounding the War

Between the States indicates that the value of his 600 acres of Jones County land jumped from $3,600 in 186051 to $5,280 in 1863, 52 and then dropped to $1,800 in 1866. 53 It was not until the 1870's that land values began to climb

again, although they did not reach their pre-secession level. The 42 slaves which John Jarrell had owned in 1863 were valued at the time at $37,800, 54

which, following emancipation, constituted an enormous financial loss. Agriculture censuses indicate the production of the farm during this time
to be as follows: (See appendix, page a79.)

26

ITEM

Hogs

~0~
HE-4

Horses and Mules

....:ltll

Cattle

- -------

Wheat (bushels)

Corn (bushels)

185055 84 6 22 41
875

u~ Sweet Potatoes (bushels)

250

:::>

~
~

Oats (bushels)

90

p..

Cotton (ginned, bales of 400 lbs.)

22

Cane Syrup (gallons)

- - - - - - - - - ~-~-

- - --- - - - - --

------

None
-- - - -

1860 56 140 12 45 50
1,500 10 50 30'
None

1874 57 16 6 16 15 I 700
100 None None
45

In 1884, John Jarrell died. 58 Since his will had been written prior to the 1880 birth of his youngest daughter, it was . declared invalid. 59 An order was passed authorizing the administrator, Jarrell's stepson, James T. James, to sell the estate, 60 and Nancy Ann Jarrell bought that property which was not included in her dower rights, thereby keeping the plantation in family hands. 61
The years surrounding the time of John Jarrell's death saw a return to many of the ways of the pre-war era. There was a revival of the one-crop system, and cotton was again planted in increasingly large amounts. 62 This was matched, however, by a decrease in the saleable value of crops, and cotton declined from 11.1 per pound between 1874 and 1877 to 5.8 between 1894 and 1897. 63 The production level of Jarrell Plantation was low during this time and, economically, the family experienced a difficult period.
In 1887, three years after his father's death, Benjamin Richard Jarrell left home to attend Mercer University. Probably influenced by John Jarrell 'n firm belief in education, he taught during the summers in Jones County and began teaching as a profession following his graduation in 1891. 64 After teaching in Abbeville, Georgia, in the fall of that year, he returned to Jones County to marry Mary Elizabeth "Mamie" Vanzandt on 23 December 1891. 65 Following other teaching assignments in Social Circle and Plains, Georgia, he

27
returned again to Jones County, making his home at Jarrell Plantation and operating a small farm there, primarily as a food supply for the family. 66
Jarrell began acquiring the equipment which comprises an important aspect of the present-day plantation in 1895, with the purchase of a sawmi11. 67 He constructed several farm buildings and bought four acres from his mother in January of 1896, 68 on which his home was built. (See the following section on the structures and equipment for a more complete description of the construetion of the buildings and the operation of the machinery.) An additional 16 acres was purchased frem Nancy Ann Jarrell in 1905.69
During these early years on jarrell Plantation, B.R. Jarrell also sawed
lumber under contract, taught in the lo-c-al schooi, and did local construction work. A bridge was built over Falling Creek, and the Liberty School was con:structed by Jarrell during this time. 10
In 1901, B.R. Jarrell left Jones County to pursue sawmilling full-time, and the family made its home in Macon, Georgia. In 1904, however, Jarrell's poor health necessitated a return to the farm. 71
Soon afterwards, in November of that year, B.R. Jarrell's brother, Robert Lee Jarrell, died. B.R. was appointed guardian of his brother's four children, and they came to live with their grandmother, Nancy Ann Jarrell, and
72
her daughter, Mattie Jarre11. With the surviving nine children of B.R. and Mamie Jarrell, this brought the number of children growing up on the farm after 1916 to 13.
The early years of the 20th Century were good ones for agriculture in Georgia. Some sources credit the Spanish American War with increasing prices which had been depressed since the War Between the States, and improvements which could now be afforded were bringing in greater yields for farmers. 73 The Jarrells, however, would not see the wealthy days of the pre-war era again. The work done on the farm was hard. Crops were raised primarily for

28
the sustenance of the family, with only the surplus being sold. All the farming was done by B.R. Jarrell, his sons and nephews, assisted occasionally by hired hands when needed. 74
The description of life and workon the farm during the early years of this century is best done by family members themselves; therefore, transcripts have been included in the appendix, wherein the Jarrells describe the growing of cane and syrup-making, the raising of various crops and the operation of farming equipment.
B.R. Jarrell worked to expand and improve the farm for many years. Additiona! income was supplied by ginning (1906-1920), threshing (1930-1940) and
milling corn (1904-1942) for the neighbors, as well as occasional lumbering operations. 75 With his brother, Stephen, he purchased Lot 179 from his
mother, 76 later buying out his brother's interest. 77 In 1906 he acquired 107~
acres called the ''Hammond Place," from his brother-in-law, L.W. Hammond. 78 Following the death of Nancy Ann Jarrell in 1911, her estate was divided
among her children. (See appendix for estate records of Nancy Jarrell and a map of the land division.) B.R. Jarrell received three small parcels to consolidated his landholdings, and all the farm implements were given to him by agreement of the other children. Mattie Jarrell received a 30-acre tract on which the antebellum house had been built, as well as all the furnishings in it, by a siniilar agreement. 79
B.R. Jarrell and his sons built a new house in the years between 1916 and 1920, and the family moved into it in the summer of that year. 80
Farming operations slowed almost immediately thereafter. The boll weevil had struck in Jones County the year before, and the lack of cotton production meant the end of ginning at Jarrell Plantation. The neighbors began leaving their unproductive land during this period, and Jarrell's sons and nephews also began to pursue careers away from the farm until, by 19 30, only Willie

29
Jarrell remained to assist with the running of the farm. 81 Mattie Jarrell died in 1957, willing her 30-acre tract of land and the
home and furnishings to her nieces and nephews. 82 B.R. Jarrell's death in January of 1958 was followed that February by the death of his wife, whereupon the 400 acres of land known as Jarrell Plantation was passed on to their children. 83
Although Willie Lee Jarrell has been the only child to make his permanent home on the farm; a strong bond has remained between the other children and the land. Even though their father's will specified that the land could be divided amongthem af.ter the.ir mother's death, 84 they chose to hold it jointly
for the next ten years.

30
FOOTNOTES The Land and the Family - Jarrell Plantation: 1850-1958

1 Interview with Willie Lee Jarrell in Macon, Georgia, February, 1974.

2 Original deed from Balaam Peters, Administrator, for Isaac Pippin to John Fitz Jarrell; located in the Jarrell Family Papers; 1 January 1850.

3 Original deed from Blake Fitz Jarrell to John Fitz Jarrell; located in the Jarrell Family Papers; 6 November 1852.

4 Original deed from Robert A. Chambers to John Fitz Jarrell; located in the Jarrell Family Papers; 19 November 1855.

5 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book~ (1853-1869), p. 455 (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 153/71, Georgia State Archives).
6 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book! (1869-1882), p. 151 (Reel 153/72)

. 7 Interview with Allene .Jarrell Yeomans at Jarrell Plantation; April, 1974.

8 From an original sketch by B.R. Jarrell, located in the Jarrell Family

Papers, and a plat in Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book V (1882-1888), p.

433ff. (Reel 153/73).

. -- ---

9
Original letter from B.L. Holland to John Fitz Jarrell, dated 27 February 1874; located in the Jarrell Family Papers.

10 Jones County, Georgia, Inventories, Appraisements, Sales, Returns Book M (1847-1850), pp. 371-372 (Reel 75/74).

11 "Administrator's Sales," [Macon] Georgia Journal and Messenger, Vol. XXVII, No. 32 (Reel 70/68).

12 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1825 (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 154/67, Georgia State Archives).

13 Martha Lou Houston, Reprint of Official Register of -Land Lottery of Georgia, 1827 (Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company, 1967), p. 175.

14 Interview with Mrs. J. Ross Apperson of Gainesville, Georgia, descendant of the Pippin family; April, 1974.

15 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1825, loc. cit.

16 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1848 (Reel 154/69).

17 From plat in Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book V (1882-1888), p. 433ff.

(Reel 153/73).

-- ---

31

18 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book V (1882-1888), p. 43ff. (Reel 153/73).
19 Roland M. Harper, Development of Agriculture in Georgia from 1850-1920 (University of Alabama, 1923), p. 10.
20 United States Bureau of the Census, 1850 Census of Jones County, Georgia (Manuscript on Microfilm at Georgia State Archives).
21 Willard Range, A Century of Georgia Agriculture, 1850-1950 (Athens, Ga.: University of Georgia Press, 1954), pp. 9, 10.
22 George White, Statistics of the State of Georgia (Savannah, Ga.: w.
Thorne Williams, 1849) , pp. 354, 355.
23 Ibid.
24 Range, .2.. cit.., p. 14.
25 Ibid, P 19.
26 Ibid, P 20.
I
27 Ibid, p. 18.
28 Ralph Betts Flanders, Pl.antation Slavery in Georgia (Cos Cob, Conn.: John E. Edwards, 1967), p. 127.
29 Ra. nge.; .QR. cl..!;. , p. 13
30 Flanders, loc. cit.
31 Harper, .Q.E.: cit., p. 19.
32 Original letter from Daniel Leslie to John F. Jarrell, dated 24 March 1862; located in the Jarrell Family Papers (Punctuation and spelling are verbatim).
33 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1860 (Reel 154/70).
34 A.J. Jarrell, second son of John Fitz Jarrell, served as chaplain in the . Nineteenth Regiment, Georgia Volunteer Infantry, Army of Tennessee.
Lillian Henderson, Roster of th~ Confederat~ Soldiers of Georgia, 18611865 (Hapeville, Ga.: Longino & Porter, Inc.), Vol. II, p. 699.

Thomas / F. Jarrell, brother of John Fitz Jarrell, served as a private in Company B, Twelth Regiment, Georgia Volunteer Infantry.
Ibid, p. 177.

(Note: Two of Thomas F. Jarrell's sons served in Georgia companies. sons of John.Jarrell would have served with Texas companies.)
35 Rang. e, 2._. c1.. t , p. 37
36 ~' . pp. 38, 39.

Other

32

37 Ibid, P SZ.

38 Ibid, p. 53.

39 Willie Lee Jarrell, Jarrell Family History (unpublished).
40 Ibid.
41 Interview with Allene Jarrell Yeomans at Jarrell Plantation; January, 1974.
42 Carolyn White Williams, History of Jones County, Georgia (Macon, Ga.: The J.W. Burke Company, 1957), p. 880.
43 Range, . cit., p. 66ff.

44 Willie Lee Jarrell, loc. cit.
45 E. Merton Coulter, The South During Reconstruction, 1865-1887 (LouisiState University Press, 1947), p. 213.
46 Interview with Willie Jar' rell in Macon, Georgia; February, 1974.

47 Coulter, .. cit., p. 221.

48 Range, .. cit., p. 68.

49 Coulter,.. cit., p. 217.

50 Range, . cit., p. 69.

51 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1860 (Reel 154/70).

52 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1863 (Reel 154/70).

53 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1866 (Reel 154/70). 54 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1863 (Reel 154/70).

55 United States Bureau of the Census, Agriculture Census of Jones County,

Georgia, 1850 (Reel 13/7,8).

56 United States Bureau of the Census, Agriculture Census of Jones County,

Georgia, 1860 (Reel 13/80).



57 Jones County Farm Crop Census of 1874; located in office of the Court of Ordinary, Jones County, Georgia.
58 Willie Lee Jarrell, loc. cit.
59 Ibid.

60 Jones Co.unty, Georgia, Court of Orc!linary Minute Book .for 1885, p. 34 3.
- - - - - 61 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book V (1882-1888), p. 433ff. (Reel 153/73).

,j,j
62 C ~ Vann Woodward, Origins of the New South, 1877-1913 (Louisiana State
University Press, 1951), p. 182.
63 Ibid, p. 185.
64 Willie Lee Jarrell, loc. cit.
65 Fam'ily Bible owned by Mamie Vanzandt Jarrell, 1870 edition (National Publishing Company and Jones Brothers & Company).
66 Willie Lee Jarrell, loc. cit.
67 Interview with Benjamin Richard Jarrell, Jr., at Jarrell Plantation; February, 1974.
- - - - - 68 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book Z (1902-1906), p. 610 (Reel 153/77).
69 Ibid.
70 Willie Lee Jarrell, loc. cit.
71 Interview with Willie Lee Jarrell and Allene Jarrell Yeomans at Jarrell Plantation; March, 1974.
7Z Ibid.
73 Range, .Q._. cit., p. 169. 74 Interview with Willie Lee Jarrell at Jarrell Plantation; April, 1974. 75 Willie Lee Jarrell, Jarrell Family History; and interview with Willie Lee Jarrell and Allene Jarrell Yeomans at Jarrell Plantation; May 1974.
76 Jones County, Georgia, Deed BookAA, p. 230 : (Located in the office of Clerk of Superior Court, Jones County, Georgia).
77 Jones County, Georgia, DeedBook DD, p. 424 (Located in the office of Clerk of Superior Court, . Jones County, Ge~gia).
78 Jones Co.unty, Georgia, Deed Book AA, op. cit., p. 206
79 Jones County, Georgia, Inventories, Appraisements, Sales, Returns Book FF, pp. 300-303; 359, 363 (Located in the office of the Court of Ordinary, Jones County, Georgia).
80 Taped conversation of members of .the Jarrell family; transcription in Appendix, p. al05.
81 Interview with Willie Lee Jarrell and Allene Jarrell Yeomans at Jarrell Plantation; April, 1974.
82 Jones County, Georgia, Will Book G, p. 99 (Located in the office of the Court _of Ordinary, Jones County, Georgia).
83 Ibid,. p. 109. 84
Ibid.

JARRELL PLANTATION: AN AFTERWORD*
It had always been the assertion of Willie Jarrell that the possessions of the Jarrell family belonged in a museum, and in the spring of 1968, the children of B.R. Jarrell began discussing ways in which to preserve the property.
It was the intention of the family that the farm and its accouterments not belong to only one person. Since they knew that to divide the property would have meant limiting access to parts of the farm, they were at a loss as to the method by which they could share it. Allene Jarrell Yeomans, a retired teacher, was typical of the family members in wanting the property to be made available to all those who are unfamiliar with farming procedures, particularly children.
During the summer of that year, a cousin of the family, the Reverend Doyle Middlebrooks, was present at one of these discussions. A member of a historical society in his home town of Milledgeville, Georgia, he was familiar with the Georgia Historical Commission and offered to contact Mary Gregory Jewett, executive secretary, concerning the property. On 5 October 1968, Mrs. Jewett, accompanied by Colonel James Bogle of the Commission, visited the plantation and were delighted with what they saw.
In order to stimulate State interest, the Senate Business, Trade and Commerce Committee, under the chairmanship of Senator Ford Spinks, was invited to visit the site, and committee members were also impressed by the historical significance of the farm. This began a series of events which led to the acquisition of Jarrell Plantation. It was the intention of the family 'to
* Information included in this section is taken from conversations held with Jarrell family members and Mary Gregory Jewett. -34-

35
offer the land to the State of Georgia without cost. Numerous delays took place, involving a survey of the land, governmental reorganization and changes in administration, but Mrs. Jewett recalls with gratitude the patience and sympathy of the Jarrell family, who never lost sight of its final goal.
During the acquisition process, the heirs of Mattie Jarrell expressed interest in donating their section of land as well, and plans were amended to include that portion. It was not until 30 April 1973 that this first and oldest tract of land was deeded over to the State of Georgia, with the second section being deeded 10 December 1973 by the.heirs of B.R. Jarrell.
Final closing ceremonies were held in the office of Governor Jimmy Carter on 4 January 1974. Commenting on the acceptance of the site by Governor Carter and the generosity shown in the family's contribution, Mary Jewett stated:
There has never been a situation just like this where a family has held together all of its possessions all of its knowledge, and has made it available to the State. I . don't know where in this country all the material is available in the same place as at the Jarrell Plantation . and each member of the family is responsible for working together toward that end .
In addition to the tools and equipment mentioned in the following section, much of the original handmade furniture remains: chairs, tables, bedsteads, cradles and other items. A list of those furnishings that the family plans to make available to the State is included in the appendix. The family is now in the process of making decisions as to the disposition of other decorative and functional items such as clocks, salt cellars, goblets, knives and teaspoons, churns and other furnishings.
The papers belonging to the Jarrell family are also quite extensive and including old deeds, receipts, letters, original land grants still bearing the State seal, estate records and account books. Pictures and scrapbooks are packed into vintage trunks along with old clothing, quilts, watches and jewelry.

36
The rural ethic of finding a use for items which might otherwise have been discarded and caring for possessions has led to the preservation of many unique items at Jarrell Plantation. Due to . the diligence of family members, numerous items of sentimental and historical value have been retained.
Now the State of Georgia will assume the responsibility of conserving in visible form a rapidly vanishing culture based upon the relationship between land and owner. The techniques, tools and equipment which were a part of everyday life in those earlier times will be preserved here for a new generation of Georgians - a. generation unfamiliar with the rural economy which is its heritage. Jarrell Plantation will be a learning environment, and the land, once again, will be productive.

THE STRUCTURES AND EQUIPMENT*
The simple wooden structures which make up the Jarrell Plantation complex are characterized by the ingenuity of their design. Strictly functional and designed for maximum usability, all of the buildings were . devised and constructed by members of the Jarrell family, and most of the equipment was handmade or bought from Georgia manufacturers.
Few changes have been made througfi the years: these include the replacemen of wooden shingles with tin roofing in recent times and some additions to or alterations in the buildings. With the exception of the present Jarrell residence, they are still unpainted.
Antebellum Dwelling House (. 1847?) The oldest building on the property, this antebellum structure was built by John Fitz Jarrell and served as a home for the Jarrells for over a century. Although there must be some question as to the exact construction date, due to the confusion connected with land records, the traditional family date of 1847 is close to accurate and is used here. The house has been vacant since the death of its last resident, Martha "Mattie" Jarrell, in 1957. This building consisted of four rooms and a two-room sleeping loft, with the porch and "shed,"** which was used primarily for a bedroom, being added soon after the original structure was completed.*** * Information included in this section is taken primarily from personal conversations with Jarrell family members, transcripts of tapes appearing in the appendix, and papers held currently by the Jarrells. ** "Shed" used in this sense indicates an architectural term which is utilized in describing this particular type of structure and does not indicate in what manner the structure was used. *** The north interior wall of the shed is the original weatherboarding, indicating that it was once exterior space. However, there are no windows on this wall, which probably indicates the intention of making the addition within a short time.
-37-

38
The house was made of hand-sawn boards, and a system of notches to locate lumber was utilized which is still visible. The inside of the structure consists of wide planks, sand-scrubbed in earlier times, with only the back bedroom having been painted. A photograph taken around 1900 shows wooden shingles on the house with a decorative railing around the porch.
Originally served by a log kitchen which has since fallen into decay, a second kitchen was added to the house in the 1890's, made largely from mater...,. ial from John Jarrell's old barn. Called the "stove room," it is connected to the north side of the house by a breezewa~, where churning was done.
Only one fireplace and chimney remain in the house, located in the front room. This room served simultaneously as a bedroom, parlor, morning room and sewing room, and was furnished with beds, chairs, bureaus, trunks and miscellaneous items . The sewing machine was located. here, and the straps for the quilting frame still hang from the ceiling joists.
The dining room, located immediately behind the front room, once possessed another fireplace and chimney, which are no longer extant. The Jarrells still have nearly all of the original furniture which was located in this room. (See appendix for a list of the furniture the family plans to make make available to the State.)
Next door to the dining room is a room which was first used as a bedroom and later as a store. Basic supplies were kept here, and the local post office was also operated in this room for a brief time, with Mattie Jarrell serving as postmistress. The store was begun in the early 1900's by Stephen Jarrell and was operated by Mattie Jarrell until the 1920is, when neighbors began moving away following the infestation of the cotton crop by the boll weevil, A showcase provided by Mamie Jarrell's brother, Willie Vanzandt, who operated a store in Dame's Ferry, was used in the store and is now located in the sleeping loft. A tobacco cutter which was also used in the store is located in the 1895 house.

39 The oldest structure which still stands near the house is the log smokehouse, built by John Jarrell, which is now in the process of decaying slowly at its foundation. Other plantation structures dating from John Jarrell's day - a barn, blacksmith shop and woodworking shop - began decaying and were torn down so the material could be used in newer buildings. A major exception was John Jarrell's gin house, reportedly burned by Union forces during the War Between the States. (A map included in the appendix indicates the approximate location of these earlier, no-longer-extant buildings, as well as the location of other features of the farm.) There were no slave quarters as such. The homes of the slaves were scattered in various locations around the plantation and were used as tenant homes for many years following the War Between the States, but they have since decayed. The only other outbuildings still extant around the antebellum lot are a more recent outhouse and a chicken house, made in part from wood of the old workshop.
Mill Complex (1895-1916) Sawmill (1895). A portable sawmill was bought in 1895 by Benjamin Richard Jarrell, Sr., from DeLoach Manufacturing Company in Atlanta, Georgia, and has been used since that date to saw lumber for the dwelling houses and outbuildings at Jarrell Plantation. The first lumber sawn was for the gin house, and, with the exception of the years when B.R. Jarrell lived in Macon (1901-1904) and the times when he sawed out on contract, the sawmill site has been located under that structure. It was powered by a boiler, discarded in 1909, and a 12-horsepower steam engine, both of which were purchased from J.S. Scofield & Sons in Macon the same year. The steam engine, now housed in the small-engine house, was also used to drive the cane mill and planer. A grinding stone, called a "saw gummer," is located in the gin house.and was used every few years to cut the "throats" of the saws more deeply. The gin house was built in 1895 with the two-fold purpose of sheltering the sawmill and housing the cotton gin, which was also an 1895 purchase.

40
Built near the spring in order to provide a source for the steam power, it is high off the ground and on a slope, with the porch being raised for the convenience of wagons, which could back up for unloading directly onto the platform. Steps leading up to the porch on the east side of the building are no lbnger extant. A hall leads from the double doors, with six storage bins or stalls on either side, in each of which two bales of cotton could be stored for "gin days" - days set up to gin for the public.
Originally, the gin was located in the center rear of the building, but with the acquisition of the grist mill a few years later, it was moved to the west side. A partition was built and a countershaft arrangement devised so that belts could operate both machines. A band wheel used to drive the gin, handmade by B.R. Jarrell, is located in the hall of the gin house.
At least four men were needed for the ginning operation . Cotton was carried in baskets to the feeder and put inby hand. After the lint was pulled from the seeds by the saws, they dropped through an opening in the floor tb a box, and then after the cotton came out through the condensor, it was put into a press (formerly located on the west side of the mill house, but now decayed). The cotton was then packed down with the feet, and bagging was put over each bale and bound with steel bands called tires, usually six to a bale.
The 60-saw gin was bought from the Lummus Manufacturing Company located at that time in Juniper; Georgia. The gin operated until around 1920 and perhaps upon infrequent occasions after that date.
Only two men were required to operate the grist mill, which was obtained around 1899 in payment (or partial payment) for a sawmilling operation. B.R. Jarrell built the mill stand and set up a crane apparatus to raise and lower the stone, which regulated the texture of the meal. To obtain coarse meal, the stone was raised; for fine meal, it was lowered. Most patrons traditionally requested a medium texture. If the stone was lowered too much, the rock

41 would strike against the base and the resulting meal would be '~grainy." Mill picks were used for roughing up the stone, and several of these are located in B.R. Jarrell's tool box. The trough and chute used to catch the meal were
also handmade, as well as the beveled paddle used to push th~ meal aside. Iron pegs protrude from the trough, on which the sack for meal were impaled for filling.
A handmade sieve used to separate heavy trash was fitted into the feeder during the milling operation, and from there the corn proceeded into a hopper, which could be adjust~d by a leather strap to regulate the flow of corn into the mill. An ingenious warning-bell device sounded when corn was low in the hopper. A fan was operated which blew fine trash from the fan case as corn went to the grinding stone and out through the chute to the trough. A rope attached to awhistle served as a signal to the "fireman," or the individual running the engine and stoking the boiler, so that he could regulate the speed of the mill. A faded chart which determined instantly how much cornmeal should be taken out as the toll for grinding each patron's corn is still located on the wall near the mill, and the Fairbanks platform scale whi.ch was used irt weighing the meal is still in almost-accurate condition nearby. The grist mill was operated for the public until the mid-1930's.
Also located in the gin house is a handmade cotton planter, originally located in the barn, and a hand-operated fan mill, one of the oldest pieces of equipment ort the farm, owned originally by John Jarrell. This fan mill was used following the wheat-threshing process, when straw, grain and chaff came out together. The straw was raked off with wooden forks, and the grain was then fanned to separate thechaff from the grain.
Belt Shelter (1899). A shed was constructed in 1899 which was attached to the gin house and extended in a southerly direction from it to provide a shelter for equipment and belts. B.R. Jarrell's handmade log cart (built about the same date), originally designed to be pulled by oxen, and a Woodruff

42 shingle mill, acquired about 1912, are stored here. Before 1912, shingles were made by hand. John Milton Jarrell tells about this process:
-
Before we got the shingle saw the shingles would be rived (here) and then drawn down by a drawknife to shingle-size. The shingles would not be drawn down except for the dwelling houses. The old outhouses just used rough boards like they were rived out. Some of these shingles that were drawn with the grain would last 50 years.
Boiler and Engine House (1916). The boiler house shelters the large, 40-horsepower steam boiler which was used to power all the steam-powered equipment . A note for the boiler from J.S. Scofield & Sons in Macon, which was found among the Jarrell family papers, is dated February 4, 1910, and describes the boiler as being a:
40-horsepower (44" x 14') Triple Riveted butt joint extent, one shell dome boiler, 150// w. p. stack and guys, 1/2 Arch front fittings and fixtures Hancock Inspirator fitted with Jenkins Valves, Water Column and etc. Alarm column fitted in place of plain column -- $200.90.
Wood was burned in the boiler, as coal at five dollars per ton was too expensive. TWo pipes controlled the flow of steam: the larger to the big engine and the smaller to the little one. The original boiler was abandoned and now lies outside the house.
The large, 30-horsepower engine made by Talbot and purchased from the estate of a neighbor, George White, is housed in a room adjoining the boiler room and furnished the power to operate the grist mill, shingle mill, gin and sawmill.
Small-Engine House (1916) The 12-horsepower Scofield steam engine continued to be used in lumber operations around the county following the purchase of the 30-horsepower Talbot engine, but in 1916, the Scofield engine was put on concrete blocks and a shelter was built for it. (A pipe connects with the boiler to supply

43 steam for the engine. Two slats in the rear of the building open to accomodate the belts which are connected to and power the cane mill and planer, located up the hill behind this building.)
Evaporator House (1916-17) The growing of cane and production of syrup had been an important part of the Jarrell Plantation economy as far back as John Jarrell's day. The grinding of the cane was done by mulepower at a site near the well, and the syrup-cooking was accomplished in the still-extant 80-gallon iron kettles on the old furnace on the nearby'stone-and-mud-mortar chimney, which was built before the War between the States. B.R. Jarrell purchased the cane mill from the Southern Plow Company in Columbus in the fall of 1916, and all cane-grinding was done by steampower after that date. The evaporator was built by B.R. Jarrell in 1905.
Cane Mill and Planer Shed (1917-18) In 1917-18, a shed was built to shelter the cane mill and also the Josiah Ross planer, purchased in 1917. The cane mill was connected to the evaporator house by a system of pipes, through which the cane juice flowed. Upon entering the evaporator house, the pipes funneled the juice into four consecutive tubs, made from barrels cut in half, which served as a cleaning device to remove sediment from the juice before entering the next step in the syrup-making process. At all times the production of syrup was a full-family project. (See the appendix for a more detailed description by family members concerning this process.)
Second Family Dwelling House (c. 1895) This simple, slant-roof structure was built by B.R. Jarrell for his family around the time he bought from his mother the four acres of land on which the house is situated (January, 1896). The house has been used for storage

44 since 1920, when the family moved into the new dwelling house. (See the appendix for a floor plan for the 1895 house.)
Two large rooms in the front served the dual purpose of family rooms and
sleeping areas. There 1.s only one chinmey and a fireplace in the house, which serves the main room. A two-room wing in the rear which served as a kitchen and dining room is connected by a small porch.
Only .two outbuildings which served the second dwelling house are still extant. Meat was cured in wooden boxes and hung up to dry in the smokehouse, built in 1909, and this building was also used for the storage of syrup. The chicken house, built in 1912, has a window, covered with perforated nietal, on each side for ventilation.
Barn (1912-13) The first barn, built by B.R. Jarrell in. 1896, was burned in 1900, and a second barn was built on the same site. Structurally, it is divided into four main sections: (1) On the south side of the barn is a corner corn crib, which includes a system of boards which were inserted in the crib as corn was put in, allowing the corn to be piled as high as the ceiling joists. Three stables for mules, opening on the outside, were located behind the crib on the southeast, these stables having windows made of perforated metal for ventilation. (2) A center aisle in the barn consisted of five cow stalls on either side. (3) A shed on the north side of the structure was used for storage. Possessing a unique sliding door, this area is currently storing a buggy, plow stocks, fertilizer and distributor, spring-tooth harrow, ditch level, wagon jack and several handmade chains, including a stake chain made by John Jarrell's brother-in-law, Daniel Leslie, prior to the Civil War. (4) A sheltered opening along the west side of the barn was used primar-

45
ily for the milking of cows on the farm, and a Studebaker wagon bought in 1914 is currently stored here. A wagon body is now stored on the slatted floor above, where hay was once cured and dried before storage in the loft. Also
incorporated into the structure of the loft are chutes through which hay and corn could be dropped to mule troughs below.
Blacksmith and Workshops (1912-13) The blacksmith and workshops are contained in one building which was constructed by B.R. Jarrell and his eldest sons, Richard, Willie and Milton. The majority of the masonry work was accomplished by B.R. Jarrell and Richard. The shops are constructed around a central brick-and-stone chimney. A fireplace on the right side of the structure heats the workshop, while the forge extends from the left. All windows in the building were originally shuttered openings; the two in the workshop have since been installed with glass. The covered porch is currently being used as a storage area for a grinding wheel, vise and B.R. Jarrell's portable toolbox, which was moved around when lumbering and contains pulleys, mill picks, cold chisels and swages. The leather-sided bellows located in the blacksmith shop was bought at a hardware store in Macon, and the anvil carne from the original blacksmith shop of John Jarrell. Tools were made by hand from raw metal in John Jarrell's blacksmith shop, but most of the work done in this shop was of a repair and sharpening nature. Concerning this work, John Milton Jarrell says:
We saved a lot by making old tools ready for use rather than throwing them away when worn. Richard and I would get up at three or four and go to the shop and sharpen the tools that we needed for the day. Then we would go back and eat breakfast and be ready to get into the fields by daylight. Richard did most of the blacksmithing and I would pump the bellows. We were always careful to plug the hole to keep the rats out. That is why it is in working condition today. It was housed in a good house, too.

46

There is an extraordinary collection of tools in both shops today. In

the workshop are brick molds which would .have been made in John Jarrell's

time, a handmade compass, gouges, chisels, saws and a hide-scraper and mallets.

' - ---

- -"-

.. - --

.... _....

----

Also included in the collection are a handplane, levelers, and, for wheel-mak-

ing, a pattern, a felloe saw used to saw out sections -of wood, and a fine

coping saw for sawing curves. Handles and wooden tools were made here, as well as necessary such as tables, benches and a hatrack. (See appendix for an inventory of the tools used here.)
The swings on the front porch of the present Jarrell residence were made in 1918 by Richard and John Milton Jarrell, and B.R. Jarrell made a coffin as late as the 1920's in this shop.

Present Jarrell Residence (1916-20)* Although typical in design of the residences of the early twentieth-ceotury agricultural families in this country, the craftsmanship exhibited here is unique and indicative of skill and attention to detail. It was entirely constructed by B.R. Jarrell and his sons. Timber-cutting for the lumber to be used in the construction of the house was begun in December of 1916, with most of the work being done by Benjamin Richard Jarrell, Jr., and John Milton Jarrell. Each tree was carefully selected and marked for sawmilling as to its specific use. The sawing and cutting of shingling was done in 1917, and the framework began going up in early 1918. During the absence of Jarrell's oldest sons and nephew in World War I, the roofing was accomplished for the protection of the frame by Jarrell, Hiram Vanzandt Jarrell and Robert Edward Jarrell. Upon the return of these sons and * Although not included in the Jarrell family's gift to the State of Georgia, the large farmhouse which is still the family dwelling represents an important aspect of theplantation's development and, as such, is discussed here.

48 the extent that a person can raise it until it is in an almost vertical position. The weights located on the rear of the roof hold it in the upright position.
The house faces the south, so that sun may enter the building from about nine o'clock in the morning until about two or three o'clock in the afternoon.
Implement Shed (1945) The implement shed is the most recently constructed building in the complex. Opening on the east side, it bas a slant-roof construction It houses the following implements: 1908 Deering Mower and Rake - Used to cut hay and, occasionally, oats, it is no longer possible to obtain parts or blades for these implements. Log Cart - Built about 1925 by B. R. Jarrell, it was pulled by nnlles. J.I. Case Threshing Machine- Bought in the early 1930's by John Milton, Jarrell, it was used each season to thresh wheat for neighbors for at least ten years following that date. Reaper and Binder - Bought in the 1930's, this implement is still usable.

47 their cousin, in the summer of 1919, the weatherboarding was put up, wiring installed by Hurly Electric Company of Macon, and the house ceiled. Plumbing was added a few years later (date unknown), but electricity was not supplied to the house until 1947-48.
The interior is unpainted, pine tongue-in-groove paneling and pine floor-
ing. Three chimneys were incorporated into the design of the house, and there is a total of ten fireplaces, each with a separate flue.
Four rooms are located on the first floor of the house, opening onto a wide main hall, with the living room and a bedroom being on the left and two bedrooms being on the right. Extending north from the left bedroom are the kitchen and dining room, which open onto a rear porch. Four bedrooms are located on the second floor; and a storeroom, which opens on the east side of the front porch, and an attic provide storage space.
The main porch of the house extends around the south and east sides of the structure; the second-story veranda is located on the south side.
Outbuildings to this dwelling have included a garage, an outhouse, and a laundry or "wash house" (dates unknown). The wash house was built by B. R. Jarrell and his sons and utilizes an ingenious plumbing system to provide sufficient hot water. The water tank was erected in 1930. (See tape transcripts in the appendix for further description of the wash house.)
Wheat Houses (1933-36) Used for grain storage after the threshing process was accomplished, the smaller wheat house was built in 1933, the larger one being built in 1936. A hinged roof opens to expose the wheat to the sun and air in order for it to dry and thereby discourage insects. A metal strip near the top of each house prohibits the entrance of mice to the grain. There are two timbers, one fastened to each end of the roof and overhanging approximately eight feet. A weight on each of these balances the roof to

>zz
(")
....::
~

-ttl f-10
~

z .1:'-t:t:l I

I

N

f-1

I

\OC.....

2~

Cl.l

gc..;..

::0 tt:l
t-< t-<

-3MEMBERS OF THE JARRELL FAMILY
Presentation Ceremony 1 January 1974
Clockwise from Left, standing: Allene Jarrell Yeomans; Willie Lee Jarrell; Charlie Franklin Jarrell; Salonie Green Jarrell; Benjamin Richard Jarrell, Jr.; Frances Mitchell Jarrell; John Milton Jarrell; Beatrice Jarrell Bittaker; Mildred Jarrell Haynes; Sarah Jarrell Simpson

~~
..
I ' , o
..
-10ANTEBELLUM DWELLING HOUSE
(c. 1847?) original photograph taken c. 1900 Seated Left: Nancy Ann Jarrell. Around her, left to right: (unknown); (unknown); Chapman Burden Jarrell; Mattie Jarrell. Seated right: Mamie Vanzandt Jarrell, holding Hiram Vanzandt Jarrell. John Milton Jarrell stands to left. Willie Lee Jarrell, Benjamin Richard Jarrell, Jr. stand to right.

. '
,,-

._
- ' '
\
l

-12-
MILL COMPLEX
(1895-1916)
Front to Rear: Gin House, (1895); Belt Shed, (1899); Engine House~ (1916); Boiler House, (1916)

-14COTTON GIN
(acquired 1895) (rear view)
illustrating wall of gin house where cotton press was located

-16CRIS'f MILL
(acquired ~- 1899) (detail)
view into grinding stone aperture and mechanism

J . -~:~..> :-

... ., ..; ......J::...-t

l ....J .;.. ~.~.'..:~l~;r\ \~ .~

,r

, ..,, .

~:.. . . ..,.

r. _;- I , .."f: '~~-: ~:~

h - i~ -~ ' i '
,.,~-.._ _-.:-.

; , I. ' I
. \ .' lt , ., . .. .r
i).: .. .: .:~.,., . ! .. ' ''

,.t '
,
i .

\~i, :
. i.

. 1 .
'' c

.
:; '~1i ;i

il ' ' ~
: ,r~ ;~\ ~!
''" ' ; ~~;' '.I'" :1 .

~;~ ~! ~,. ,;,; ~ , -. - --~~- ~

" ~- 1:-:

"1.,'j,. jo

': .:' Jj. i

'; ' " ' i ~'''\ '

: ~~..

t.-?
'.!_f

.,

.'
-

'


~ ~

1';.. ! f
:>;: ; ~........

. ..
I

---.... ,~ ,'0-<.' i '

----~- ---,

~

..'.......

j
i

.

..
\,.. . .~. ., ..,

.\--~~.~~1:'-~ ";_.....~~~~:..~~ .: "'' ." ..;,:..;
. . '*~~~--~~7~~..i;~; ~ :,.~; .-~ ::.~ ~. ~. ;,

i

.. ..

\
' I

. .... -..~.......,;..-~::_-~~._,,.,.

..... : ..'.~.~,~_~t"-':(..!.,,..._-.;.-.'-~..;-. .....

~

.

-18-

GIN HOUSE and BELT SHED

(1895)

(1899)

(east side)

illustrating sawmill site below

\ '.
\\ ~..".'
._,1 ,.~
1,,/,

1

\, }

t~

'-

.. I

~

I__; ~
/"
' :'.)I - -_: ..
-- "_1:t' .

=s

-- -. ~.

-19BOILERHOUSE
(1916)
illustrating steam pipe running to Small Engine House, (1916), roofs of Engine House, (1916), and Belt Shelter to Gin H6use, (1895)

-21BELT SHELTER
(1899) (interior)
illustrating mechanism and gears which power grist mill and g1n

~~
~
~
-
-22VIEW OF SECOND DWELLING HOUSE (RIGHT)
AND OUTBUILDINGS: left to right: BARN; CHICKEN HOUSE; SMOKEHOUSE

-23SECOND FAMILY DWELLING
(c. 1895) original photograph taken 1911
illustrating wooden shingles, shutters; unbuilt porch
Family members, standing, Left to Right: Charlie Franklin Jarrell; John Milton Jarrell; Benjamin Richard Jarrell, Jr.; Willie Le(~ Jarrell; Hiram Vanzandt Jarrell; Nancy Elizabeth Jarrell; Mary Allene Jarrell. Benjamin Richard Jarrell, Sr. holds Stephen Blakely Jarrell. Mamie Vanzandt Jarrell holds Sarah Julia Jarrell.

. '

-27CHICKEN HOUSE
(1912)
(side view)
illustrating barn i.n background

/
\
' \
\
.\\
\
\ I \ \
.: .
' '

t::l)

t""

-~

::0::

-~ Hl

Ul

'i

0 ::I
rt
<

1~-:'.:-c:l tt.~

wwI
I

~ r~o
~

1-'::;::
~0

'-'

Ul

6

"'d

t:C

>t""'

("}
,....._ ::-::

r'"o'i
., 'tp:: ~

,....._ Cf.l

1-"::S::

\CJ H

1-"t-3

I
w

.... <,_., 1-"Qo I

<""
(

\,..,;
'-"::;

0

~

Cf.l

:I:

0

'"1:j

1-'
:n:l 1...-. '
0ro..
(11

0'"" """'

"1ro:)

:...:.. :-l l - ':0:e:::

Ol

r"TIJ:l:::OI

roi-'::O:::v.J

'"iNUJO"I

t":

>-'- I ::Z: I

0

0 ....... 0

~ t:r

..'._"....i'W -' "'

,(_t,.

....... en

..
;s:
c....

-37WORKSHOP
(1912-13) (interior)
equipment includes chicken wire, kegs, mallets; feeder to gin stored abov~

~
. ~~
h
-40PLANER & CANE MILL SHED
(1917-18) (left)
SMALL ENGINE HOUSE (1916) (right)
illustrating slatted opening for belts which operate equipment EVAPORATOR HOUSE (1916,-17) (cente r)

.i

HI 0 tot
I-' 1-' HI
":Js-4
00
1"1 0 0 HI

w

~

.'

'


~

-46REAPER & BINDER (acquired in the 1930's)
Implement Shed

-47LOG CART
(built 1925)
THRESHING MACHINE (acquired in the 1930's)

........

Ill

()
, ~ ..c
.(:.:.::.. I .p.

(l)
A.

~:-::

00 I

t-'t:r:l

1.0

0

00

'-'

TABLE OF CONTENTS Appendix

A. Original grantees, vicinity of Jarrell Plantation,

Land Lottery of 1807

(1) District Eleven ........................... . ... al

............................................ (2) District Twelve

a2

....... (3) Map

a4

B. Early land and tax records pertaining to the lots on which

the
(1)
(2)

JTLaaarnxrdedlrliegcPeoslartdsnst.a..ti..o..n.....s...tr..u..c...t.u...r..e..s....n.o..w.... l..i..e..........................................

a6 alO

........................ C. Available. land records of the Jarrell Family and related

deeds .

al2

D. Selected tax records of the Jarrell Family a25

E. Comparison of available land records and selected tax digests (1) Biake Fitz Jarrell ........................... ~ ..... . a44 (2) John Fitz Jarrell ............................ .. a46
F. Map of Jarrell Plantation in 1885 ................................... a48 G. Map of land division in 1912 ........................................ a49

H. Map o1f91la2nd.s..o..f.B...R....J.a..r.r.e.l.l .a.n.d..M..a.t.t.ie..J.a..r.r.e.l.l..a.f.te..r................ a50
I. Plat of Tract deeded to the State of Georgia ........................ a51
J. Census records of the Jarrell Family ................................ a52

K. Family trees ..................................... ~ ................ . a5 7
L. Kinship diagram .................................................... . a64

M.

E

s

t

a

t

e (1 (2
(3

i ) )
)

n

ventories Blake Fitz John Fitz J Nancy Ann J

Jarrel arrell arrell

l

( (

(1856) 1885) 1911-1

9.1..2..).....................................................................~.....................

a65 a66 a67

N. Inventory of Jarrell Plantation (1969)

....................... a68

o. Inventory of furniture .............................................. a74

P. Map of physical features of Jarrell Plantation ..................... . a75

.............. . Q. Key to map of physical features of Jarrell Plantation

a76

R. Floor plans of dwelling houses (1) Antebellum dwelling house a77 (2) Second dwelling house . a 78
S. Agriculture censuses- 1850, 1860 and 1874 a79
T. Farm production, 1930-1944 .......................................... a83
U. Tape transcripts (1) Discussion of life on the farm a86 (2) Discussion of building the home, work on the farm, and the conununity a105 (3) Jarrell Family members discuss old-fashioned bed al21 (4) Jarrell Family members discuss sugar cane and syrup~making ........................ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a12 3 (5) Jarrell Family members discuss syrup-making al41 (6) Jarrell Family members discuss making wagon wheels al44 (7) Jarrell Family members discuss the smokestack al45 (8) Willie Jarrell tells about growing sugar cane, corn, _peas and cotton ........... ........_............ al46 (9) Willie Jarrell tells about growing cotton and
sweet pota-toes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a149
(10) Willie Jarrell tells about wheat, oats and the
ditch .leveler .......................................... a152
(11) Willie Jarrell tells about threshing grain and
tools used -. . a154
(12) Willie Jarrell tells about a typical day on the farm ...... _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . al55
(13) Tour of various buildings on Jarrell Plantation al56
V. Bibliography of secondary sources ~ al66
W. Photo credits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . . . . a16 7

al LAND LOTTERY OF 1807 (Eleventh District, Baldwin County)

Lot II Granted to

County

District

97

Elizabeth Furman (or Elbert

Turman) (widow)

98

. Joel Knight

Hancock

99

John Mannen

Glynn

100

John Crawford

Columbia

(son of Charles)

101

Elizabeth Hyde

Wilkes

(widow)

102

Hezekiah Vickery

Screven

Hillyer's Shiver's Sixth Sheets'

119

John Clifton's

Orphans

120

Edward Tuttle

121

David Patrick

122

Joel Crane

123

Johnathan Scar-

borough

124

Benjamin Leggett

Liberty
Burke Oglethorpe Franklin Burke
Clarke

Ballard's Hudson's Yerrell's Field's
Silman's

141

David Baldwin

142

John Blackburn

143

Charles Haynie

Fraction

145

Ignatius Puree!

146

Robert Jenkins

Greene Screven Elbert
Franklin
Warren

Owsley's
M:>rris 's
Hollingsworth's
Jones'

163

Samuel Beckham

Wilkinson

Date Granted
14 Nov. 1808 4 Nov. 1807
30 Nov. 1810 24 Nov. 1807 20 Apr. 1809 21 Apr. 1808
5 Dec. 1808 8 Dec~ 1807 21 Nov. 1807 25 Jan. 1810 28 Jul. 1808 15 Nov. 1808
13 Sep. 1808 8 Mar. 1809
25 Nov. 1807 18 Sep. 1809
7 Nov. 1808
24 Jun. 1813

LOT FRACTIONS SOLD

Lot II
144
164 165 166

Area 103.6 acres

Sold to
David Taylor
Zachariah Boothe Zachariah Boothe William Hammett

Date Acquired
20 Sept. 1807
20 Sept. 1807 20 Sept. 1807 20 Sept. 1807

a2

LAND LOTTERY OF 1807
\
(Twelth District, Baldwin County)

Lot II Granted to

Countz.

District

Date Granted

85

Milley Hannnack

Wilkes

Young's

1 Sep. 1808

140

John Nelson, Jr.

Screven

141

Thomas Mullins

Baldwin

Second

142

John Marshall - "at

Chatham

Abraham's

Seymours and Wool-

hopters"

143

Samuel Walden

Jefferson

Coleman's

144

John Goldsmith

Baldwin

Third

145

Samuel Pope (son

Columbia

First

of Charles)

146

Joel Peoples

Oglethorpe

Hudson's

147

Drury Cook

Clarke

Cook's

148

Olivia M. Pooler

Chatham

Abram's

149

Samuel Goolsby

Elbert

Mobley's

20 Nov. 1807 28 Sep. 1808
8 Apr. 1811
13 Nov. 1809 3 Dec. 1807 4 Nov. 1807
25 Jan. 1808 20 Dec. 1808 16 May 1808 18 Jan. 1809

165

Josiah funcrief

Wilkes

Hendrix's

30 Oct. 1810

172

Abram Franklin

Columbia

173

Nathaniel Nix

Columbia

174

Elisha Smallwood

Wilkes

175

Henry K. Jones

Wilkes

176

Ailey McDaniel

Warren

177

Benjamin Payne

Richmond

178

Jacob Cleveland

Elbert

179

Augustin Blackburn's Franklin

Orphans

180

Thomas Rigdon

Baldwin

Eleventh Seventh Edge's Young's Hill's
Clark's Thompson's
First

21 May 1808 26 Oct. 1807 20 Nov. 1807 19 Jul. 1809 24 Oct. 1809
7 Nov. 1807 14 Oct. 1808
7 Jan. 1808
31 Oct. 1808

181

James McCall

Baldwin

Fourth

3 Nov. 1814

204

James Kenny's

Clarke

Trannnall's

30 Aug. 1808

Orphans

205

Elijah Mitchum

Wilkes

Harris'

11 Oct. 1808

206

George Hall, Jr.

Jackson

Cochran's

30 Nov. 1807

207

Wylie Hill

Oglethorpe

Watkin's

20 Sep. 1808

208

Theophilus Brantley

Baldwin

First

11 Nov. 1808

209

Lott Dobbs

Elbert

Barrett's

8 Dec. 1810

210

Goodfrey Adams (sic) Clarke

Robinson's

19 Nov. 1807

211

Hardy Sanders'

Elbert

Williford's

15 Jul. 1813

Orphans

a3
Land Lottery of 1807 (continued)

LOT FRACTIONS SOLD

Lot II
212 213
230 231 232 233

Area
201 acres 160.9 acres
37.4 acres 79.9 acres 165.5 acres 173 acres

Sold to
William Hanunett William Hanunet t
Peter Scarborough Henry Robertson Henry Robertson David Taylor

Date Acquired
20 June 1807 20 June 1807
20 June 1807 20 June 1807 20 June 1807 20 June 1807

EARLY LAND AND TAX RECORDS PERTAINING TO THE LOTS ON WHICH THE JARRELL PLANTATION STRUCTURES NOW LIE*
* An explanatory summation of the compilation and analysis of tax and land
records precedes the sections in the appendix which are concerned with the Jarrell Family.

EXCERPTS FROM JONES COUNTY TAX DIGESTS, 1811-1825*

Year

District

Grantor

Acreage

1811

Harrison's

Martin Pruitt Isham Brooks

202~ 202~

1812

Tax digests not extant for this year.

1813

Down's

Martin Pruitt

150 .

Adjoining Brooks Jacobs
Mitchell

John Brooks for Isham Brooks
William Kelly
Wyatt Singleton Thomas McKissack

76~ 126~
50 ' 201

Singleton Brooks
Brooks Jacobs

1814
... 1815

Benjamin Waldrup

no land

Down's

Martin Pruitt Isham Brooks
Wyatt Singleton Thomas McKissack
William Kelly Benjamin Waldrup

154~
75 50
202~
56~
50

Tax digests not extant for this year

Ferrell Singleton McKissack Singleton
Brooks Brooks

Granted to
Adams W. 'Hill

Watercourse
Ocmulgee Falling Creek

Author's Note
Lot 210 Lot 207

Cook
Hill Hill and
others

Falling Creek
-- . Falling Creek Ocmulgee
Falling Creek Falling Creek

Lot 147 & possibly
part of Lot 210
Lot 207 Parts of Lots 210
& 207 Lot 207 Lot 201',2'<98

Hill
Adams Adams
'

Ocmulgee Falling Creek
Ocmulgee
Ocmulgee Ocmulgee

I Lot 207 Lot 207 Lot 207 Lot 207,208
& others (Lot 207?)
I Lot 210

TAX DIGESTS, 1811-1825 (continued)

Year 1816 1817
1818
1819

District

Grantor

Acreage

Tax digests not extant for this year.

Griffith's

Martin Pruitt
Isham Brooks Wyatt Singleton Thomas McKissack
William Kelly
Benjamin Waldrup

not listed no land
50
201~
25 50
not listed

Bell's Griffith's

Martin Pruitt Isham Brooks
Wyatt Singleton
Thomas McKissack
William Kelly
Benjamin Waldrup

no land
76~
150(?)
202~
55
50

Incomplete, pertinent pages missing

Adjoining
Brooks Jacobs Willey Downs
Singleton Brooks and
others Ussery and
others Brooks and
others Brooks and
others

Granted to
Hill Hill
Hill Hill Hill and others

Watercourse

Author's Note

Falling Creek Ocmulgee
Falling Creek

Lot 207 Lot 207
Lot 207

Falling Creek Falling Creek
Falling Creek
Falling Creek
Ocmulgee

Lot 207 Lot 207 &
others Lot 207 &
others Lot 207 &
others Lot 210

TAX DIGESTS, 1811-1825 (continued)

Year 1820
1821
1822 1823 1824

District

Grantor

Acreage

Adjoining

Mullins'

Martin Pruitt Isham Brooks
Wyatt Singleton Thomas McKissick
William Kelly Benjamin Waldrup

not listed
not listed
50~
not listed
not listed
50

Ussery Thomas

Mullins' Pitts'

Martin Pruitt
Wyatt Singleton Thomas McKissack
William Kelly
Benjamin Waldrup Isham Brooks

not listed
50 not listed not listed 50 no land

Ussery Sockwell

Tax digests not extant for this year.

Tax digests not extant for this year.

Tax digests incomplete, pertinent pages missing.

Granted to Hill Hill

Watercourse

Author's Note

Lot 210
Lot 210
I
I
l
I
_I
I

TAX DIGESTS, 1811-1825 (continued)

Year 1825

District
Chiles' Mullins'

Grantor
Martin Pruitt Isham Brooks
Wyatt Singleton

Acreage
60 not listed
172~

Adjoining Lucy(?) Ussery

Thomas McKissack William Kelly
Benjamin Waldrup

not listed
not listed
not listed

Granted to

Watercourse

Author's Note

Falling Creek

s. por-
tions of Lots 207 and 210, & other
land

* Extant digests from 1811 to 1823 are on Miet'ofilm Reel 154166, digests for 1825 are on Microfilm Reel 154/67; both
are located at the State of Georgia Arehives.

alO
AVAILABLE DEEDS TO TRANSACTIONS OF LOTS 207 AND 210 (12th District, Jones County)

27 July 1819 Recorded Bk. M,
p. 4521
1 May 1824

Lot 207
William Kelly to Wyatt Singleton; $200 consideration; south corner

50 acres

Lot 210

1 December 1807 Recorded Bk. A,
p. 2412 24 November 1808

Godfrey Adams to Zadock Bonner; $25 consideration.

202~ acres

4 June 1808 Recorded Bk. B,
p. 4833 24 September 1820
18 February 1813 Recorded Bk. K,
p. 1964 20 July 1819

Zadock Bonner to Martin Pruitt; consideration illegible.
Martin Pruitt to Benjamin Waldrup; $200 consideration; southwest corner

202~ acres
I
'
50 acres

17 August 1822 Recorded Bk. M,
p. 4065
26 February 1824

Samuel Maddox to Wyatt Singleton; $200 consideration; corner adjoining Singleton and Sockwell

- - - - - - - ------~

--~

- - - - - - - - - -

~

50 acres

all
FOOTNOTES Available Deeds to Transactions of
-Lo-ts-20-7-an-d -21-0
1 Jones County, Georgi.a, Deed Book M (.1822-182.5.) (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 153/68 at Georgia State Archives).-
2 Ibid. Book A (1808-1809) (Microfilm Reel 153/64).
3 Ibiid. Book ! (1809-1811) (Microfilm Reel 153/64).
4 Ibid. Book I< (1818-1819) (Microfilm Reel 153/67).
5 Ibid. Book !! (1822-1825) (Microfilm Reel 153/64).

al2
Land Records
Tracing the oWnership of a tract of land is not a matter of simple compilation of deeds. In order to provide a complete title, it is necessary to consult several sources:
Deeds are the legal and most readily obtainable proof of land transfer. Often, however, these are not available, due to being unregistered, lost or destroyed, or to inaccurate or incomplete indexing procedures.
Tax records indicate the location of lands by watercourse and adjoining land oWnership, thereby providing a resource for definitive statements as to the location of the properties in question.
Wills often provide the only source of information concerning intra-famr ily transfer
.Estate records frequently describe the location and evaluation of the property of the deceased landowner, as well as the records of the sale of the land.
Private papers may contain original deeds which have not been registered, as well as receipts, account books listing gifts of land or informal agreements unrecorded elsewhere.
Compilation of land title is a process of generation and selection of hypotheses from available resources followed by further documentation and research. The following is an analysis of the title of lands belonging to the Jarrell Family, compiled from the above-named sources.

Chart One AVAILABLE DEEDS AND RECORDS OF 11TH DISTRICT LANDS OF BLAKE FITZ JARRELL*

19 July 1824

1

Located in Bk. N, p. 68,

also in Jarrell papers

Recorded 9 May 1825

Benjamin Meadows to Blake Jarrell, $800 consideration; Lot 97; 11th District.

23 October Located in

1827 Bk. 0,

p.

215 2

also in Jarrell papers

Recorded 8 May 1829

Zachariah Boothe, Sr., to Blake Jarrell, $2,100 consideration; Lot 119, southeast half of Lot 120, Lot 123, Lot 124; 11th District.

2 February 1844 Located in Bk. Q, p. 4233 Recorded 21 April 1844

John B. Dame to Blake Jarrell, $600 consideration; Lot 146, adjoining Abraham Card, Elizabeth Adams, William Hawkins and H.G. Dame.

Blake Jarrell died 5 January 1856; Will recorded in Bk. C, p. 59,4 : Februa:ey
1850 Estate records located in
Annual Returns Book Q, j
P 304 5
Some estate records are in Jarrell papers.
Distribution of estate took place 15 February 1856

Blake Jarrell to his wife and children, including Lot 124 and dwelling house; 10 acres of Lot 123 and half of Lot 146 (101~ acres) to wife Zilpha; half of Lot 146 (101~ acres) to son, John F. Jarrell, and son-in-law, Daniel Leslie, in trust for daughter, Missouri Ann Johnson. Other property divided into six equal shares for distribution among "son, John F. Jarrell; Michael S. Childs, the natural guardian of his children by Polly Childs, deceased, daughter of deceased; Daniel Leslie, the natural guardian of his children by Nancy Leslie, deceased, his wife and daughter of the deceased; Thomas F. Jarrell; John Jarrell and Daniel Leslie in trust for Missouri Ann Johnson, wife of Thomas Johnson and daughter of the deceased; John Jarrell and Daniel Leslie in trust for Elizabeth L. Bohannon, wife of John Bohannon . and daughter of deceased. Land drawn: John Jarrell, 155 acres; Missouri Ann Johnson (in trust), 45 acres (discrepancy not explained); MichaelS. Childs, 100 acres; Daniel Leslie, 100 acres; Elizabeth Bohannon (in trust), 100 acres; Thomas F. Jarrell, no land.

202~ acres 703-3/4 acres 202~ acres

*See also Chart comparing tax and deed records of Blake Fitz Jarrell elsewhere in the appendix.

Chart Two AVAILABLE DEEDS AND RECORDS OF 11TH DISTRICT LANDS OF JOHN FITZ JARRELL*

2 September 1846 Located in Bk. V, p. 5306 Recorded 21 October 1886

WilliamB. Dame to John Jarrell, $350 consideration; adjoining Henry G. Dame to east and William Harkins on south.

100 acres

3 November Located in

1846 Bk. V,

p.

531 7

Recorded 21 October 1886

Henry G. Dame to John Jarrell, $500 consideration; adjoining Thomas M. Johnson on the east and William Harkins on the so_uth, 11th District.

100 acres

Blake Jarrell died 5 January 1856; Will recorded in transcribed
Bk. c, p. 598
Some estate records are in Jarrell papers.
Estat~ records located in Annual Returns Bk. Q, p. 3049
Distribut-ion of estate on 15 February 1856.
.
4 May 1859 Located in Bk. V, p. 53210 Recorded 21 October 1886

Blake Jarrell to John Jarrell; valued at $750; adjoining Abraham Card.
John Jarrell to Thomas _Jarrell, $1,400 consideration; adjoining lands of William D. Green, William Harkins, Leonard .Card and others.

155 acres 300 acres

*See also Chart comparing tax and deed records of John Fitz Jarrell elsewhere in the appendix.

Chart Three AVAILABLE DEEDS AND RECORDS TO 12TH DISTRICT LANDS OF JOHN FITZ JARRELL*

1 January 1850 No recording date,ll
unindexed

6 November 1852 No recording date,12
unindexed
19 November 1855 No recording date,13
unindexed

9 November 1863 Located in Bk. S, p. 4ss14 Recorded 24 December 1863
4 February 1867 Located Bk. S, p. ss21s Recorded 11 February 1867

5 December 1871
Located in Bk. T' p. 15116 Recorded 21 January 1872

1st Tuesday in November

1885 Located

in

Bk.

v'

p.

43317

Recorded 9 March 1886

Balaam Peters, Administrator, for Isaac Pippins, deceased, to John Jarrell, $1,366 consideration; on Ocmulgee adjoining lands of Candy Sanders, Lawrence Hammons and Blake F. Jarrell; 12th District.
Blake F. Jarrell to John Jarrell, $840 consideration; on Ocmulgee adjoining James Caldwell and John Jarrell; 12th District. (Note: See Chart Four.)
Robert A. Chambers to John Jarrell, $900 consideration; adjoining Lawrence Hammond, Mrs. Gilly Sanders, Benjamin Hearndon and the said John Jarrell. (Note: See Chart Five.)
Baily Bell to John Jarrell, "10 bushels of good wheat" consideration; adjoining John Jarrell on east, west and north and Baily Bell on south.
John Jarrell to Reason Jarrell, $80 consideration; adjoining Benjamin Hearndon on north and John Jarrell on all other sides. (Note: incorrectly indexed as "Reason Fredman;" should be "Reason Jarrell, Freedman. ")
Benjamin L. Holland to John Jarrell, $1,600 consideration; known as Gilla Sanders' lot, adjoining George Hearndon, Jane M. Holland, Benjamin L. Holland and Reason Jarrell.
James T. James, Administrator, for John Jarrell, deceased, to Nancy A. Jarrell; 368 acres, widow's dower; 380 acres, purchased, consideration $500. (Note: Includes plat.)

360 acres 140 acres 95 acres 8 acres 50 acres 202~ acres 748 acres

*See also Chart comparing tax and deed records of John Fitz Jarrell elsewhere in the appendix.

Chart Four
TRACING LAND OWNERSHIP (exact location of land unknown)

6 November 1852

No

recording unindexed

date ' 18

I

6 December 1849 No recording date,

19

unindexed

5 December 1848 Located in Bk. R, p. 23820
also in Jarrell papers Recorded 5 December 1848

29 December 1847 No recording date,21
tmindexed

"
Annual Returns Located in Bk. L, p. 39522 6 January 1846

Blake Jarrell to John Jarrell, $840 consideration; on Ocmulgee River; adjoining James Caldwell and John Jarrell, 12th District.
William Caldwell to Blake Jarrell, $462.50 consideration; on Ocmulgee River; adjoining lands belonging to the estate of Isaac Pippins, deceased, James Caldwell and others.
Wilson Sanders to William Caldwell, $350 consideration; adjoining James Caldwell and others.
James Sanders to Wilson Sanders, $232 consideration; adjoining Robert A. Chambers and others.
No deeds indexed with James Sanders as grantee.
Sale of land of John Ussery, deceased, to James Sanders; known as Eliza Ussery place.

140 acres 140 acres 140 acres 145 acres
290 acres

Chart Five TRACING LAND OWNERSHIP - NORTH PORTION OF LOT 206

4 February 1867
Located Bk. s, p. 55223
Recorded 11 February 1867

John Jarrell to Reason Jarrell, $80 consideration; adjoining Benjamin Hearnden on north and John .Jarrell on all other sides. (Note: incorrectly indexed as "Reason Fredman;" should be "Reason, Jarrell, Freedman")

9 November 1855 No recording date, 24 unin-
de x e d

Robert A. Chambers to John Jarrell, $900 consideration; adjoining_Lawrence Hammond, Mrs. Gilly Sanders, Benjamin Hearnden and the said John Jarrell. (Note: See Chart
Six.)

29 January 1849 No recording date,25 unin-
dexed

J.L. Holland to Robert A. Chambers, $225 consideration; on Falling Creek; adjoining Mrs. (Gilly) Sanders, Jesse Hammons, Wilson Sanders, Uriah Mitchell.

50 acres 95 acres 100 acres

Chart Six AVAILABLE DEEDS AND RECORDS OF BENJAMIN RICHARD JARRELL, SR.

20 January 1896 Located in Bk. Z, p. 6lo2 6 Recorded 15 August 1905

28 January Located in

1905
Bk. z,

p.

61027

Recorded 15 August 1905

3 October 1905 Recorded Bk. AA,

p.

230 28

13 February 1906 Recorded Bk. AA,

p.

20629

7 March 1906

20 March 1907 Located in Bk.

DD,

p.

424 30

Recorded 21 March 1907

Nancy A. Jarrell died 13
September 1911; Will recorded Bk. E, p. 428;31
dated 28 January 1908. Estate Records Bk. FF, p. 300-03' 359 '363' 32 fall 1912

Nancy A. Jarrell to B.R. Jarrell, $25 consideration; parts of Lots 207 and 210.
Nancy A. Jarrell to B.R. Jarrell, $84 consideration; parts of Lots 207 and 210; adjoining Mrs. T.A. White on east; W.A. Tribble on south; Mrs. N.A. Jarrell on west; line being the spring branch; B.R. Jarrell on north, line being the road to the main road.
Nancy A. Jarrell to B.R. and Stephen Jarrell, $800 ' consideration; Lot 179 (the Sanders place); adjoining W.M. Clark and Reason Jarrell on north; Mrs. T.A. White on east and south; Nancy Ann Jarrell and L.W. Hammond on the west .
L. W. Hannnond to BR. Jarrell, $160 consideration; parts of Lots 206 and 207; adjoining Mrs. N.A. Jarrell on the north and partly on the south; B.R. and Stephen Jarrell on the east; Mrs. T.A. White on the south and southeast. (Note: See Chart Seven.)
Stephen Jarrell to B. R. Jarrell, $500 consideration; ! Lot 179.
Nancy Ann Jarrell to her children. Item ~ provides for equal division of her lands among her children following the bequest of 30 acres to her daughter, Mattie Jarrell. B.R. Jarrell received three parcels of land to consolidate his holdings. (Note: See map in appendix showing division of her land to her children.)

4 acres 12 acres 202~ acres 107!t; acres ~ interest

(Chart continued on following page.)

Chart Six (continued)

B.R. Jarrell died 30 January 1958; Will dated 7 July 1942.
No date of record Located in Bk. G, p. 10933

B.R. Jarrell to his wife and children.
Item 2 provides that "everything remain intact, un--d.-ivided and unsold for Mamie 11
Item 5 provides for the estate to be shared equally ~n-value by each child following the death of wife
Mamie-. Item 6 provides that any child or children '~ho would --l-ike to retain the place pay those who do not want
it or you may share it jointly if you wish. 11

Chart Seven TRACING LAND OWNERSHIP - SOUTH PORTION 0 F LOT 206

13 February 1906 Recorded Book AA p. 20634 7 March 1906

L.W. Hammond to B.R. Jarrell, $160 consideration; parts of Lots 206 and 207; adjoining Mrs. N.A. Jarrell on the north and partly on the south; B.R.
and Stephen Jarrell on the east; Mrs. T.A. White on the south and southeast.

Will recorded Bk. E, p.35635 1 January 1906 Dated_30 August 1888(5?)

Lawrence Hammond to L.W. Hammond; wills all land to his son, Little White, provided he "looks after his mother and me in our declining years."

12 April 1856 Located in Bk.

AA,

p.

35436

Recorded 8 October 1907

Jesse I. Hammons to Lawrence Hammons, $1,000 consideration; adjoining Baily Bell, Mrs. Gilly Sanders,
John Jarrell

18 March 1847 No recording date,37 unin-
de-xed

Wilson Sanders to Jesse F.(sic) Hamnons, Thomas L. Hammons, Eaton F. Hamnons; adjoining Isaac Pippins, Robert A. Chambers and others.

8 January 1840 No recording date,38 unin-
dexed

Hardy Sanders to Wilson Sanders; "part of Lot 206." (Note: See. Chart Five.)

107\ acres
107\ acres 100 acres 96\ acres

Chart Eight RECORDS OF LAND OWNERSHIP - MATTIE JARRELL

Nancy Ann Jarrell died 13 September 1911; Will recorded Bk. E, p. 428;39 dated 28 January 1908
Located in Estate Records Bk. FF, pp. 300-302, 359, 36340
Fall, 1912

Nancy Ann Jarrell to her children. Item 3 of the will
provides that "thirty acres of land including in the House, situated as follows: beginning at the southwest corner of the Hammond place and striking the northwest corner of B.R. Jarrell's land near the well and laying immediately west of (illegible) extending in a westerly direction from the sd (said) corner of the Hammond place sufficient to include the 30 acres" be given Mattie Jarrell "for waiting on me in my declining years." (See map showing disposition of Nancy Jarrell's land.)

Mattie Jarrell died 5 March. 1957; Will recorded Bk. G, p. 9941
15 April 1957

Mattie Jarrell to her niece and neppaws.
Item 6 provides that her land be divided equally among
"my nephews, Thurman Randolph Jarrell and Robert Edward Jarrell, and my niece, Annie Florence Jarrell Gordon."

30 acres 30 acres

Ill N 0

Chart Nine DEEDS OF THE JARRELL FAMILY TO THE STATE OF GEORGIA

30 April 1973 Recorded 31 December 1873 Book 130 p. 46742 ~lat recorded Bk. 3, p .,
263, Clerk's Office, Jones County Superior Court
10 December 19 '13 Book 130 p. 470 43 Recorded 31 December 1873 Plat recorded Bk. 3, p.
263, Clerk's Office, Jones County Superior Court

T.R. Jarrell, Annie F. Jarrell Gordon and Mrs. Virginia 0. Jarrell to the State of Georgia, $10.00 consideration; located in Lot 210, 12th District and 377th Georgia Militia District:
Benjamin Richard Jarrell, Willie Lee Jarrell, John Milton Jarrell, Mary Allene Jarrell Yeomans, Charlie Franklin Jarrell, Sarah Julia Jarrell Simpson, Martha Beatrice Jarrell Bittaker, Mildred Winifred Jarrell Haynes and Grace Jarrell to the State of Georgia, $10.00 consideration; located in Lots 207 and 210, 12th District and 377th Georgia Militia District.

2.604 acres 4. 872 acres

Ill
N......

a22
FOOTNOTES
Land Records
1 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book N (1825-1827). (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 153/68, Georgia State Archives:)
2 Ibid. Book Q (1827-1831) (Reel 153/69) 3 Ibid. Book Q (1839-1845) (Reel 153/70)
4 Jones County, Georgia, Transcribed Will Books A, B and C (1809-1851 and 1851-1867). (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 75/65, Georgia State Archives.)
5 Jones County, Georgia, Inventories, Appraisements, Sales, Returns
Book Q (1855-1856). (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 75/76, Georgia State
Archives.) 6 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book V (1860-1862). (Manuscript on Micro-
film Reel 75/79, Georgia State Archives.) 7 Ibid.
8 Jones County, Georgia, Transcribed Will Books A, ~ and ., .. cit.
9 Jones County, Georgia, Inventories, Appraisements, Sales, Returns Book .Q, .. cit.
10 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book V (1882-1888). (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 153/73, Georgia State Archives~)
11 Original deed from Balaam Peters, Administrator, for Isaac Pippins, to John Fitz Jarrell; located in the Jarrell Family papers; no recording date.
12 Original deed from Blake Fitz Jarrell to John Jarrell; located in the Jarrell Family papers; no recording date.
13 Original deed from Robert A. Chambers to John Jarrell; located in the Jarrell Family papers; no recording date.
l4 Jones County, Georgia, Deed BookS (1853-1869). (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 153/71, Georgia State Archives~)
15 Ibid.
16 Ibid. Book T (1869-1882) (Reel 153/72) 17 Ibid. Book V (1882-1888) (Reel 153/73)
l8 Original deed from Blake F. Jarrell to John F. Jarrell; located in the Jarrell Family papers; no recording date.

a23

19 Original deed from William Caldwell to Blake F. Jarrell; located in the Jarrell Family papers; no recording date.
20 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book R (1845-1853). (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 153/70, Georgia State Archives-:)
21 Original deed from James Sanders to Wilson Sanders; located in the Jarrell Family papers; no recording date.
22 Jones County, Georgia, Inventories, Appraisements, Sales, Returns Book L (1842-1847). (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 75/73, Georgia State Archives.)
23 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book~. E. cit.

24 Original deed from Robert A. Chambers to John Jarrell; located in the Jarrell Family papers; no recording date.
25 Original deed from J.L. Holland to Robert A. Chambers; located in the Jarrell Family papers; no recording date.

26 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book Z (1902-1906). (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 153/77, Georgia State Archives:)
27 Ibid.
28 Ibid. Book AA (located in office of Clerk of Superior Court, Jones County, Georgia).--

29 Ibid.

30 Ibid. Book DD (located in office of Clerk of Superior Court, Jones County, Georgia) --

31 Jones County, Georgia, Will Book E (1865-1914). (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 75/66, Georgia State Archives.)

32 Jones County, Georgia, Inventories, Appraisemerits, Sales, Returns Book FF (located in the office of the Court of Ordinary, Jones County, Georgia).

33 Jones County, Georgia, Will Book G (located in the office of the Court of Ordinary, Jones County, Georgia)-.---

34 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book AA (located in the office of Clerk of

Superior Court, Jones County, Georgia). --



35 Jones County, Georgia, Will Book E, E. cit.

36 Jones County, Georgia, Deed Book AA, E. cit.
37 Original deed from Wilson Sanders to Jesse F. (sic) Hammons, Thomas L. HammOns, Eaton F. Hammons; located in the Jarrell Family papers; no recording date.
38 Ori.ginal deed from Hardy Sanders to Wilson Sanders; loc. ated in Ja.rrell Family papers; no recording date.

a24
39 Jones Cotmty, Georgia, Will Book ! cit.
40 Jones County, Georgia, I_ny_entories, ~p}'."aisemen!=_~, Sale_, Returns Book FF, cit.
41 Jones County, Georgia, Will Book G, cit.
42 Jones Connty, Georgia, Deed Book 130 (located in office of Clerk of Superior Court, Jones County, Georgia).---
43 Ibid.

a25 Tax Records

The Act of 1804 in the State of Georgia included new tax laws for the State, with the rates being established as follows:

Poll

- For free, white males, 21 or over (if over age 60, exempted after 1825)

31~

Slaves

- Over 21 and under 60 (no mention of sex)

- 31~ each

For every $100 value of
-btouw-inl d-ilno-gt s-an-d

- (The evaluation procedure or assessment of the town property leading to this value has not been determined.)

- 31~

Professional - Lawyers, doctors, etc.

- $4 each

Carriages

- Four-wheel - Two-wheel

- $1 each - 50

Land (acres)

- (This was evaluated in relation to the rivers of Georgia. The following rates apply to this land by analysis. This is perhaps the most confusing part of the tax laws.)

"All other oak and hickory land":

Quality 1: Quality 2: Quality 3:

Per Acre ~mills ($.00425) 2~ mills ($.0025) 1~ mills ($.00125)

"All other pine land": 3/4 mills ($.00075)1

The land was itemized as to the county in which it was situated, the

watercourse on which it was situated, whose land it bordered, and to whom it

was granted. In 1825, taxes were reduced 25 percent,2 in 1832 they were

reduced 50 percent,3 and an 1842 law reduced them another 25 percent.4

The tax laws were changed in 1852, and a new system was begun similar to

today's method of evaluation. The property was evaluated, and then the gov-

ernor selected a percentage rate which would be used to tax the taxpayers in

order to provide the amount needed by the government. The legislature had

a26
assigned a "ceiling" rate that would assure that taxes would not be excessive.5
The following are selected tax digests of Jones County, Georgia. Digests prior to the year 1811 and for the years 1812, 1815, 1816, 1822, 1824, 1828, 1829, 1851-53, 1859, 1862, 1864 and 1865 are not extant. Pages are missing from the records of the years 1819, 1823, 1827, 1830, 1838, 1846 and 1856. Following the year 1879, information concerning the tax digests is obtained from the State of Georgia Department of Revenue, Comptroller General's office, or the office of the Jones County Court of Ordinary. With the exception of 1849, extant tax digests prior to 1880 are located in the Department of Archives and History, State of Georgia.

Year

Poll Slaves

18236

1

3

18257

1

3

1832 8

1

5

18349

1

7

183510

1

8

184411

1

15

TAX DIGESTS OF JONES COUNTY, GEORGIA

Blake Fitz Jarrell (selected)

Land (quality)

County

Adjoins

202~ acres (2 & 3)

Jones

Newby

132~ acres (2 & 3)

Jones

Newby (granted to Hide)

703-3/4 acres (2)

Jones

Card

607~( ?) acres (2)
98 acres (3)

Jones Cherokee

Card

607 acres (2)
98 acres (3)

Jones Cherokee

Card

500 acres
(3)
98 acres
(3)

Jones Walker

Card

WaterCourse
Hurricane Creek
Hurricane Creek
Hurricane Creek
Hurricane Creek
.
Hurricane Creek

District Newby

Tax ($/ /m)
$1.630~

Newby

$1. 498~

Neal Harris

$2.066 (computed for Quality
3 land)
$1.533-3/4
(?)

Roguemore

$2.226~

Towles

$7 .187~

TAX DIGESTS OF JONES COUNTY, GEORGIA

184612* 0

15

400 acres 101!.1; acres
90 acres (all 3)

184813

0

18

517 acres 98 acres (both 3)

184914** 0

19

517 acres 98 acres (both 3)

185015

0

20

* $210 money at interest ** $21 money at interest

617 acres 144 acres
98 acres
(all 3)

Blake Fitz Jarrell (continued)

Jones Walker
Jones

Card Adams

Falling Creek
Ocmulgee

Jones Cherokee

Card, Adams

Caney Creek

Jones Cherokee

Card, Adams

Hurricane Creek

Jones Jones Walker

Cain Caldwell

Falling Crk;, Ocmulgee

Towles Towles Towles Towles

$7 .177~ $7.98 $8.391 $9.162

a29
In 1852, a new-type digest appeared which reflected the changed system of tax assessment which had been put into effect that year. Following ts the tax digest for Blake Fitz Jarrell in 1855, the last year before his death.

185516 Towles' District
Item
1,290 acres land in Jones County 25 slaves Money (at interest) Stock

No poll tax

Less $200 Exemption

Valued At
$ :5,080.00 6,820.00 1,563.00 799.53
$14,242.53 200.00
$14,042.53

The following are selected tax digests for John Jarrell for years between 1834 and 1876. In 1854,. the new-type digest also appears for him. (Note: After 1850, lands for both John and Blake were evaluated as Quality 3.)

TAX DIGESTS OF JONES COUNTY, GEORGIA

Year

Poll Slaves

183417

1

1

184618

1

10

184719

1

11

185020

1

17

Land (quality)
101~(?) acres (2)
40 acres (3)
100 acres (2 &. 3) 40 acres (3)
202~ acres (3)
40 acres (3)
200 acres (3)
40 acres
(3)

John Jarrell (selected)

County

Adjoins

Jones Cherokee
Jones Paulding

Coulter Coulter

Jones Cherokee

Green

Jones Paulding

Green

WaterCourse Hurricane Creek
Hurricane Creek
Ocmulgee
Ocmulgee

District Harris

Tax ($//m)
$.464

Towles

$4.566~(?)

Towles

$5.085

Towles

$7.318

Iwll
0

a31

185421 Towles' District
Item
800 acres of land in Jones County 40 acres of land in Paulden (sic) County 25 slaves Stock
Less $200 Exemption
Poll Tax: $. 25

Valued At
$ 5,800 400
9,100 880
$16,180 200
$15,9ao

185522 Towles' District .

Item

Valued At

840 acres of land in Jones County 25 slaves Money Stock
Less $200 Exemption
Poll Tax: $. 25

$ 4,000 7,050
5
1,165 $12,265
200 $12,065

(Note: Forty acres of the above land is probably the Cherokee County lot.)

185723 Towles' District
Item
1,057 acres in Jones eounty; 40 acres in Cherokee County 32 slaves Money Stock
Less $200 Exemption
Poll Tax: $.25
186024 Towles' District
Item
Total. value of land 600 acres in Jones County 40 acres in Cherokee County
35 slaves

Valued At $ 7,000 40 13,750 56 1,030 $21,896 200 $21,696
Valued At $ 3,640
14,600

a32

1860 (continued)
Item
Money and solvent debts of all kinds Value of all other property not before enumerated
with exception of plantation and mechanical tools, annual crops, provisions, etc.
Less $200 Exemption
Poll Tax: $.25 Total Tax: $25.90

Valued At
700
800 $19,740
200 $19,540

186325 Hammock's District
Item
600 acres of land in Jones County 42 slaves Money and solvent debts Stock of all kinds not before enumerated
Less $200 E~emption
Poll Tax: $.25

Valued At
$ 5,280 37,800 50 2,840
$-45,970 200
$45,770

186626 Hammock's District
Item
600 acres of land in Jones County 40 acres of land in Spaulden (sic) County Aggregate value of all other property not before
enumerated excluding plantation and mechanical tools, etc,
Less $200 Exemption
Poll Tax: $2.00 (1 poll: $1.00; 1 poll of "colored persons": $1.00); 7 hands employed
186727 Hammock's District
Item
Land Lots in Jones County: Total of 551 acres #291 - 202 acres #210 - 100 acres 11232 - 70 acres #231 - 79 acres #230 - 10 acres

Valued At $ 1,800 40
905 $: 2,745
200 $ 2,545
Valued At $ 1,680

a33

1867 (continued)
Item
11206 - 50 acres 11212 - 40 acres (all 12th District lands) All other property. not before enumerated except annual crops, provisions, etc.
Whole property Less $200 Exemption
Poll Tax: $1.00; one hand employed

Valued At
1,111 $ 2,791
200 $ 2,591

186928 Hammock's District
Item
Land Lots in Jones County: Total of 751~ acres #291 - 202~ acres 11210 - 100 acres 11232 '- 70 acres 11231 - 79 acres 11230 - 10 acres 11206 - 50 acres 11212 - 40 acres # - 200 acres (Lot number unknown)
(all 12th District lands) All other property not before enumerated except
annual crops, provisions, etc. Whole property Less $200 Exemption
Poll Tax: $1.00; 13 hands employed

Valued At $ 1,918
914 $ 2,832
200 $ 2,632

187129 Hammock's District
Item
Land Lots in Jones County: Total of 472~ acres 11291 - 202~ acres 11210 - 100 acres 11232 - 70 acres 11230 - 10 acres 11206 - 50 acres #212 - 40 acres
(all 12th District lands) All other property not before enumerated except
annual crops, provisions, etc. Whole property Less $200 Exemption
Poll Tax: none; 12 hands employed

Valued At $ 2,755
1,110 $ 3,865
200 $ 3,665

a34

1872 30 Hammock's District
Item
Lands, including improvement thereon, mills, machinery, toll bridges and ferries (total of 754 acres): #291 - 202~ acres 11210 - 100 acres 11232 - 70 acres #331 - 79 acres (Land lot is actually 11231) 1/230 - 10 acres 1/206 - 50 acres 1120? - 40 acres II - 202~ acres (Lot number unknown)
Value of all other property net before enumerated except annual crops, provisions, etc.
Less $200 Exemption
Poll Tax: none; 14 hands employed

Valued At
$ 3,012
$ 1,265 $ 4,277
200 $ 4,077

187431 Hammock's District
Item
Land Lots in Jones County: Total of 756~ acres #171 - 202~ acres 11210 - 102~ acres 112 32 - 70 acres 11331 - 79 acres (Land lot is actually 11231) #230 - 10 acres 11206 - 50 acres 11202 - 40 acres II - 202~ acres (Lot number unknown)
(all 12th District lands) Value of household and kitchen furniture Plantation and meChanical tools Value of all other property excluding plantation
and mechanical tools
Poll Tax: none; one hand employed

Valued At $ 1,815
200 25 785
$ -t,825

18753 Hammock's District
Item
Land Lots in Jones County: Total of 755~ acres 11171 - 202~ acres 11210 - 101~ acres 11232 - 20 acres #331 - 79 acres (Land lot is actually 11231)

Valued At $ 2,643

a35

1875 (continued)
Item
11250 - 10 acres 11206 - 50 acres /1202 - 40 acres # - 202~ acres (Lot number unknown) (all 12th District lands) Household and kitchen furniture above the value of $50 Plantation and mechanical tools above $25 Value of all other property not before enumerated except annual crops, provisions, etc.
Poll Tax: none

Valued At
50
5
921 $ 3,619

187633 Hammock's District
Item
766 acres of land Value of household and kitchen furniture Horses, mules, hogs, sheep, cattle, etc. Plantation and mechanical tools All other property
Poll Tax: none; two hands employed

Valued At
$ 2,298 100 495 55 115
$ 3,063

188434 Hammock's District
Item
766 acres of land Household and kitchen furniture, pianos, organs,
etc. Horses, mules, hogs, sheep, cattle and all
other stock Plantation and mechanical tools, law or other
library books, pictures, etc.
Poll Tax: none

Valued At $ 2,298 70 325 50 $ 2,743

188535 Hammock's District
Item
766 acres of land Household and kitchen furniture, pianos, organs,
etc.

Valued At $ 2,298 70

1885 (continued)
Item
Horses~ mules, hogs, sheep, cattle and all other stock
Plantation and mechanical tools, law or other library books, pictures, etc.
(James T. James, administrator of the estate)

a36
Valued At
325
50 $ 2 '743

a37

TAX DIGESTS OF JONES COUNTY, GEORGIA
Nancy Ann Jarrell (widow) (selected)

188636 Hammock's District
,-It-em-
748 acres of land Household and kitchen furniture, pianos, organs,
etc. Horses, mules, hogs, sheep, cattle, all other
stock Plantation and mechanical tools, law or other
. library books, pictures, etc. All other property not before enumerated
189037 Hammock's District
Item
766 acres of land Household and kitchen furniture, pianos, organs,
libraries, pictures, etc. Horses, mules, hogs, sheep, cattle, all other
stock Plantation and mechanical tools

Valued At $2,244 125 332 . 75 10 $2,786
Valued At $2,298 145 382 100 $2,925

190038 Hammock's District
Item
744 acres of land, including buildings thereon Household and kitchen furniture, pianos, organs,
libraries, pictures, etc. Horses, mules, hogs, sheep, cattle, all other
stock Carriages, wagons, and buggies, plantation and
mechanical tools
190539 Hammock's District
Item
732 acres of land, including buildings thereon

Valued At $1,488 50 26 10 $1,574
Valued At $1,275

a38

1905 (continued)
Item
Household and kitchen furniture, pianos, organs, libraries, pictures, etc.
Horses, mules, hogs, sheep, cattle, all other stock
Carriages, wagons, and buggies, plantation and mechanical tools
191040 Hammock's District
Item
525 acres of land, including buildings thereon Household and kitchen furniture, pianos, organs,
libraries, pictures, etc. Horses, mules, hogs, sheep, cattle, all other
stock

Valued .At
25 100
30 $1,430
Valued At $1,050 30 20 $1,100

a39
TAX DIGESTS OF JONES OOUNTY, GEORGIA B.R. Jarrell (selected)

19oo41 Hammock's District
Item
4 acres of land, including buildings thereon Household and kitchen furniture, pianos, organs,
libraries, pictures, etc. Horses, mules, hogs, sheep, cattle and all other
stock Value of other property not before enumerated
1 poll
19os42 Hammock's District
Item
16 acres of land, including buildings thereon Household and kitchen furniture, pianos, organs,
libraries, pictures, etc. Horses, mules, hogs, sheep, cattle and all other
stock Carriages, wagons and buggies, plantation and
mechanical tools
1 poll
191043 Hammock's District
Item
325 acres of land, including buildings thereon Household and kitchen furniture, pianos, organs,
libraries, pictures, etc. Watches, silverplate and jewelry of all kinds Horses, mules, hogs, sheep, cattle and all other
stock Carriages, wagons and buggies, plantation and
mechanical tools
1 poll
191544 Hammock's District
Item
400 acres of land Cotton and other textile manufacturies

Valued At $ 12 60 118 300 $ 490
Valued At $ 48 50 100 300 $ 498
Valued At
$ 800 50 10
270 160 $1,290
Valued At $1,000 300

a40

1915 (continued)

Item

Valued At

Market value of household and kitchen furniture, pianos, organs, libraries, pictures, etc.
Market value of horses, mules, hogs, sheep, cattle, and all other stock
Carriages, wagons, buggies, plantation and mechanical tools
1 poll

$ 50 268 50
$1,668

192045 Hammock's District

Item

Valued At

400 acres of land, improved, including buildings

$2,600

Market value of household and kitchen furniture,

silver, books, pianos, clocks, bedding, etc.

50

Market value of horses, mules and asses

300

Market value of cattle

90

Market value of hogs

10

Market value of carriages, wagons, buggies, gins,

threshers, presses, agricultural tools, implements

75

All other property not mentioned

250

1 poll Total amount taxes: $3,881.25

$3,375

a41

TAX DIGESTS OF JONES COUNTY, GEORGIA
Mattie Jarrell (selected)

191546 Hanunock' s District
Item
30 acres of land, including buildings thereon Household and kitchen furniture, pianos, organs,
libraries, pictures, etc. Horses, mules, hogs, sheep, cattle and all other
stock

Valued At $100 25 10 $135

192047 Hammock's District
Item
30 acres of land, including buildings thereon Household and kitchen furniture, silver, books,
pianos, clocks, bedding, etc. Market value of cattle

Valued At
$ 90
25 30 $145

Total amount of taxes: $167.25

a42

FOOTNOTES Tax Digests

1 William A. Hotchkiss (camp.), A Codification of the Statute Law of

Georgia (Savannah: John M. Cooper, 1845), pp. 123-13~---

-----

2 Oliver H. Prince (comp.),! Digest of the Laws of the State of Georgia (Athens, Ga.: by the author, 1837), p. 864.

3 Ibid.
4 Thomas R.R. Cobb, A Pigest of the Statute Laws of the State of Georgia
(Athens, Ga.: Christy, Kelsea, &Burke, 1851), p. 1067ff.
5 "Act to Tax All Real and Personal Estate," Georgia Laws 1852, p. 288ff.

6 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1823 (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 154/66 at Georgia State Archives).

7 Ibid. 1825 (Reel 154/67).

8 Ibid. 1832 (Reel 154/67). 9 Ibid. 1834 (Reel 154/67).
10 Ibid. 1835 (Reels 154/67 and 154/68). Note: There are two different digests microfilmed as year 1835.
11 Ibid. 1844 (Reel 154/68).

12 Ibid. 1846 (Reel 154/69).

13 Ibid. 1848 (Reel 154/69).

l4 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1849 (Original located in Office of Jones County Court of Ordinary).
15 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for~ (Manuscript on Microfilm Reel 154/69, Georgia State Archives).
16 Ibid. 1855 (Reel 154/69).
17 Ibid. 1~34 (Reel 154/67).

l8 Ibid. 1846 (Reel 154/69).

19 Ibid. 1847 (Reel 154/69).

20 Ibid. 1850 (Reel 154/69).

21 Ibid. 1854 (Reel 154/69).

a43
22 Ibid. 1855 (Reel 154/69). 23 Ibid. 1857 (Reel 154/69). 24 Ibid. 1860 (Reel 154/70). 25 Ibid. 1863 (Reel 154/70). 26 Ibid. 1866 (Reel 154/70). 27 Ibid. 1867 (Reel 154/70). 28 Ibid. 1869 (Reel 154/70). 29 Ibid. 1871 (Reel 154/70). 30 Ibid. 1872 (Reel 154/71). 31 Ibid. 1874 (Reel 154/71). 32 Ibid. 1875 (Reel 154/71). 33 Ibid. 1876 (Reel 154/72). 34 Jones County, Georgia, Tax Digest for 1884 (bound volume marked 18831887; State Department of Revenue copy, original located at Georgia State Archives). 35 Ibid. 1885 (Vol. 1883-1887). 36 Ibid. 1886 (Vol. 1883-1887). 37 Ibid. 1890 (Vol. 1888-1892). 38 Ibid. 1900 (bound volume). 39 Ibid. 1905 (bound volume). 40 Ibid. 1910 (bound volume). 41 Ibid. 1900 (bound volume). 42 Ibid. 1905 (bound volume). 43 Ibid. 1910 (bound volume). 44 Ibid. 19i5 (bound volume). 45 Ibid. 1920 (bound volume) 46 Ibid. 1915 (bound volume). 47 Ibid. 1920 (bound volume).

a44

LAND RECORDS AND SECLOEMCPTAERDISOTNAXODF IGAEVSATILSAOBLFEBLAKE FITZ JARRELL*

Year 1823 1824 1825 1827 1832

Tax Digests 202~ acres Tax digests not extant.
132~ acres, Jones County Tax digests incomplete.
703-3/4 acres, Jones County

Land Records
Deeded 202~ acres from Benjamin Meadows
Deeded 707-3/4 acres from Zachariah Boothe, Sr.
Received lot in land lottery

1834

607~(?) acres, Jones County 98 acres, Cherokee County

1835

607 acres, Jones County 98 acres, Cherokee County

1844

500 acres, Jones County 98 acres, Walker County

1846

400 acres, Jones County 101~ acres, Jones County 90 acres, Walker County

1848

517 acres, Jones County 98 acres, Walker County

1849

517 acres, Jones County 98 acres, Walker County

1850

617 acres, Jones County 144 acres, Jones County 78(?) acres, Walker County

(Continued on following page.)

I
Deeded 202~ acres from John Dame
Deeded 140 acres from William Caldwell

a45

Year 1855 1856

Tax Digests

Land Records

I

1,290 acres, Jones County

I

I I

Will and estate records of Blake Fitz Jarrell provide for the distribution of approximately 900 acres.

* See charts of tax and land records for further description and documentation.

a46
COMPARISON OF AVAILABLE LAND RECORDS AND SELECTED TAX DIGESTS OF JOHN JARRELL*

Year 1832 1834 1846

Tax Digests
Paid poll tax only; not listed ,as land owner
101~ acres, Jones County 40 acres, Cherokee County
100 acres, Jones County 40 acres, Paulding County

1847 1850 1852

202~ acres, Jones County 40 acres, Cherokee County
200 acres, Jones County 40 acres, Paulding County
Tax Bigests not extant.

1854
i
1855

800 acres, Jones County 40 acres, Paulden (sic)
County
840 acres, Jones County (?)

1856

Tax digests incomplete.

1857 1.859

1,057 acres, Jones County 40 acres, Cherokee County
Tax digests not extant.

(Continued on following page.)

Land Records Drew 40-acre lot in land lottery

Deeded 100 acres from William B. Dame
Deeded 100 acres from Henry G. Dame

Deeded 360 acres from Isaac Pippin estate

Deeded 140 acres from Blake Fitz

Jarrell

'

'
I I
I

Deeded 95 acres from Robert Chambers
Received 155 acres from estate of Blake Fitz Jarrell

Deeded 300 acres to Thomas Fitz Jarrell

a47

Year 1860
1863 1866

Tax Digests
600 acres, Jones County 40 acres, Cherokee County
600 acres, Jones County
600 acres, Jones County 40 acres, Spaulden (sic)
County

Land Records Deeded 8 acres from Bailey Bell

1867 1869

551 acres, Jones County 751~ acres, Jones County

Deeded 50 acres to Reason Jarrell
:
I

1871

472~ acres, Jones County

Deeded 202~ acres from Benjamin L. Holland

1872

754 acres, Jones County

1874
I i
1875

756 acres, Jones County 755\ acres, Jones County

1876

766 acres, Jones County

1885

Land surveyed following death of John Fitz Jarrell and found to contain 748 acres.
-

* See charts of tax and land records for further description and documentation.

roo

/ .,,.,,..
.-
!, IIIlO, r, . gz~'1
'AIO .111 ' ., ., 1Vllt )!f!'; .~; ~~ ~)tllJS
"llt" 'U . f l .. ~ HI !: . :'! :] :j

(l, IIJ zo r. Bl )lf]

a52
UNITED STATES CENSUS RECORDS* (1820-1870)

1820 Georgia, Jones County North Carolina, Person
County
1830 Georgia, Jones County Division allotted to
WilliamS. Middlebrooks
1840 Georgia, Jones County Towles' District

No Jarrells

Blake Fitz Jarrell

White Males

- 2 - aged 0-10 1 - aged 10-16 1 - aged 26-26

White Females

- 1 - aged 26-45

Male Slaves

- 1 - aged 0-14

Female Slaves

- 1 - aged 0-15

1 person engaged in agriculture

Blake Fitz Jarrell

White Males

- 1 - aged 5-10 2 - aged 10-15 1 - aged 20-30 1 - aged 30-40

White Females

- 2 - aged 5-10 2 - aged 10-15 1 - aged 15-20 1 - aged 30-40

Male Slaves

- 1 - aged under 10 2 - aged 10-24

Female Slaves

- 1 aged tinder lO 1 - aged 10-24

Blake Fitz Jarrell

White Males

- 1 - aged 20-30 1 - aged 50-60

White Females

- 2 - aged 15-20 1-- aged 40-50

a53 U.S. Census Records (continued)

1850 Family Number 453

Male Slaves

- 2 - aged under 10 1 - aged 10-24

Female Slaves

- 2 - aged under 10 2 - aged 10-24

6 persons engaged in agriculture

John Jarrell

White Males

- 3 - aged 0-5 1 - aged 5-10 1 - aged 30-40

White Females

- 1 - aged 20-30

Male Slaves

- 1 - aged 0-10

Female Slaves

- 3 - aged 0-10 1 - aged 10-24 2 - aged 24-36

5 persons engaged in agriculture

Blake Fitz Jarrell

Male, aged 65, born Virginia Farmer; value of real estate - $800

Zilpha Jarrell- Female, aged 67, born North Carolina

Male Slaves

- 1 - aged 34 1 - aged 32 1 - aged 22 1 - aged 21 1 - aged 13 1 - aged 10 1 - aged 9 1 - aged 8 1 - aged 7(?) 1 - aged 4 1 - aged 3 1 - aged 2/12 (2 months)

Female Slaves

- 2 - aged 20 1 - aged 17 1 - aged 12 1 - aged 6 2 - aged 4

a54 U.S. Census Records (continued)

1850 Family Number 422
1860 Family Number 156

John Jarrell

Male, aged 40, born North Carolina Farmer, value of real estate - $2,500

Elizabeth Jarrell - female, aged 40, born Georgia

Levi Jarrell - male, aged 14, born Georgia

Joseph L. Jarrell - male, aged 10, born Georgia

Elizabeth Jarrell - female, aged 8, born Georgia

Mary J. Jarrell - female, aged 4, born Georgia

Susan Jarrell -female, aged 6/12 (s~x months), born Georgia

Male Slaves

- 1 - aged 47 1 - aged 30 1- aged 23
2 - aged 8 2 - aged 7 1 - aged 4 1 - aged 4/12 (four months)

Female Slaves

- 1 - aged 42 1 - aged 34 1 - aged 20 1 - aged 11
1 - aged 9 1 - aged 6 3 - aged 4 1 - aged 8/12 (8 months)

John Jarrell
Aged 50, born North Carolina $3,640 - value of real estate; $20,400 - value of personal property
Elizabeth Jarrell - aged 45, born Georgia
Anderson Jarrell - aged, 16, born Georgia
Mary Jarrell - aged 14, born Georgia
Susan Jarrell - aged 10, born Georgia

a55 U.S. Census Records (continued)

1870
Dwelling House Number 1531
Family Number 1545

George Tillman - aged 60, born North Carolina

Male Slaves Total: 22

- 1 - aged 46 1 - aged 30
1 - aged 21 1 - aged 18 1 - aged 16 1 - aged 15 1 - aged 14 1 - aged 13 2 - a.ged 12 1 - aged 10 1 - aged 7 1 - aged 6
2 - aged 5 2 - aged 4 1 - aged 3
1 - aged 2 2 - aged 6 months

Female Slaves Total: 17

- 1 - aged 52 1 - aged 40 2 - aged 35 1 - aged 27 1 - aged 23 1 - aged 16 1 - aged 14 2 - aged 13 1 - aged 11 1 - aged 9
2 - aged 8 1 - aged 5 1 - aged 2

John Jarrell
Aged 60, born North Carolina; farmer Value of real estate - $3,000; value of personal property - $925
Nancy Jarrell - aged 35, keeping house
Ellen James Jarrell - aged 11, at school, cannot read or write
James James Jarrell - aged 10, at school, cannot read or write
Benjamin K.(sic) Jarrell - aged 4

a56 U.S. Census Records (continued)
Robert G.(?) Jarrell - aged 1 Lizzie Edward- aged 19, teacher
*Uni.t.ed States Census Records- are locat~d:: on microfilm- at the Department of Archives .and History of the State of Georgia. Indexes to the Cens~ Records for the State of Georgia are provided for the years 1820, 1830 and 1840.

HUSBAND BLAKE FITZ JARRELL

Wll'E ZILPHA DUNAWAY

BORN

1785 (?)PLACE Virginia
~~~~~---------------

BOHN

1783 (?rLACE..!:N:..::o~r:.:t::.h~C'-l:a~r..:::o:.:!ol~i~n:~a._________

DIED 1-5-1856

PLACE Jones County, Georgia

----------------------~

D::I:D 4-21-1860

PLACE Jones County, Georgia

FATHER~----------------------------~------------------- FA~~HER Abram Dunaway (?)

Born.______________________~Place.~----------------------- _ Bojn:------------------------~Place. ___________________________

Died

Place______________ DiE!d

Place._____________________

BMOorTnH._E_R_~_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-~ -P -l -a -c -e -_-_-_-_--_-_-_-_-_-_-_--_-_-_-_-_-_-_--_-_-_ BMOo~:n~_R_~_-_-__-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-__-_-_-_-_-..-;.-_~;P~l-ac-e-._-_--_-_-_-_-_-_-_--_-_-_-_-_-_-_--_-_~_-_-_-

Died

Place__________~----------- D:..E!d

Place._______________________..._

MARRIED (l) Zilpha Dunaway
D(2a)t_e__l_0_-9_-_1_8_0_9_______P__la_c_e__P_e_r_so_n__C_o_._,_N__. _c_._____
Date _ -----------~Place. ___________________

Ml\RRIED (1) Blake Fitz Jarrell D(2a)t_e _ _1_0_- 9_-_1_8_0 9_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _P_l_a_c e_P_e_r_s_o_n_ C_ _o_. ,_ N_ _.C_._ _ _ _ _ _ _~ Date.___________________ _ ~Place. _________________________

CHILDREN

John Fitz

Mary "Polly"

Thomas Fitz

Leroy Fitz

Elizabeth L. "Betsey"

Nancy
1--

Sarah

--

Missouri Ann

BORN

PLACE

7-25-1810 North Carolina

(1810-1815)

(1810-1815)

(1810-1815)

(1815-1820)

(1815-1820)

(1820-1825)

(1823?)

- DIED
8-4-1884
- before 1856
1864

PLACE !Jones County, Ga.

MARRIED

DATE

(1) Elizabeth Middlebroo~ ~ 10-4-1832_

(2) Nancv Ann Burden

12-23-1864

(1) Chesley R. Patterson 11-19-1830

(2) Michael S. Childs

12-23-1834

Mary Towles

11-13-1842 .

before 1856
- before 1856
before 1853

ICl> John c. Bohannon

1-17-1833

(2) Francis Marion Adams 10-26-.1858

Daniel Leslie

11-28-1837

- befo:r:e 1856
3-7-1865

Samuel Patrick {l} Thomas M. Johnson (2) William Head

8-1-1838 12--27-1842 12-29-1857

Lavinia

after 1820

- before 1830
-

-
-

HUSBAND JOHN FITZ JARRELL BORN____~-18l_O__________~PLACE North Carolina

Wll'E--~EL~IZ~A~B~ET~H~~W~ . ~M~ID~D- LE-B- RO-O-KS-----------------------~

BOP.N 1810-1815

PLACE___________________________

'DIED

8-4-1884

PLACE Jones County, Georgia

----------------------~

D:I:D 10-23-1864

PLACE.___________________________

FATHER~_ _B_ _l_ak__e _F_ _i_t_z~J_a~r_r~e-1~1--------~~~------------------

Bom

1785 (?) Place Virginia

Died----1~ -5~-1~8~5~6 ------~~Place~J- on-e~s~-C-ou~n-t-y,~-G-e-o- rg~ia----

MOTHER Zilpha Dunaway

Born

1783 (?) PlaceNorth Carolina

Died

4-21-1860

Place--------------------------

FiCHER William S. Middlebrooks

Bo::n Diod 1-?-1849

PPllaaccee._-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_--_-_-_-_-_-_-~---~-'~-

MO~ :'HE
Bo~n

R~N~~(._-----------------P-,la,c.e-_-_-_-_--_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_--_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_

Dit~d

P l a c e_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _~------

MARRIED ( 1) Elizabeth Middlebrooks

Date lD-4-1832

Place Jones County, Georgia

(2) Nancy Ann Burden James

Date 12-25-1864

PlaceJones County, Georgia

MAlUUED {1) John Fitz Jarrell

Date 10-4-1832

Place Jones County, . Georgia

D(2a)t_e_____________________~P-la-c-e-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-__-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_~~

PIILDREN Levi Williamson John Randolph Thomas (?) Anderton Joseph Elizabeth L. Mary Jane "Jenny" Susan Lavinia

BORN
5-22-1834 3-30-1836
1838 3-28-1840 4-6-1844 7-9-1846 2-7.,-1850

PLACE

- DIED

PLACE

6-28-1861

4-10-1913

before 1850

8-1-1896

tlGl,;241:!2Y ...l864 t.

8-8-1908

3-27~1865

MARRIED

DATE

Mary Camilla Harris (1) Emily J. Williamson (2) Mollie Williamson

12-23-1856

Elizabeth Ann Smith Francis Marion Adams John Floyd Middlebrooks

11-28-1865 5-23-1861
11-18~1866

[USBAND JOHN FITZ JARRELL

30Rr__7-..;.2;_5_--=l=-8-l_o_ -------=PLACE Person County, N;C;

)lED 8-4-1884

PLACE Jones County, Georgia

-----------~

:<'ATHER Blake Fi tz Jarrell

3om

1785 ( ?)

Died 1-5-1856

~O'IHER Zilpha Dunaway

3om

1783 (?)

Died 4-21-1860

Place Virginia Place Georgia
Place North carolina Place Georgia

W:il'E Nj\NCY ANN BURDEN .JAMES BOJ;N_ _1o_-_2_4_-_1_8_3_4________~PLACE_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __

D::I:D 9-13-1911

PLACE Jones County, Georgia

---------------~

FH'l_IER Thomas Liles Burden

B(IJ:n:--------~~~----=Place._ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __

DiE~d

1867

Place._ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __

MO'::'HER Sarah Barfield Bo::ri.________________~Place_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ____

n.:.E!d

Place_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _..;___ _ _ _____

MARRIED ( 1) Elizabeth Middlebrooks

Date 10-4-1832

PlaceJones County, Georgia

( 2.) Nancy Ann Burden James

Date 12-25-1864

Place Jones County, Georgia

MAHRIED (1) William Jackson James

Date 9-5-1856

Place . Jones -Couri.ty, Georg,ta

(_2) John Fitz Jarrell

Date 12-25-1864

Place Jones County. Georgj a

PliLDREN

BORN

PLACE

DIED -

PLACE

MARlUED

DATE

Jesaro

1-19-1866

1-20-].866

Beniamin Richard Robert Lee

1-3-1867 10-31-1868

1-30-1958 ll-2-1904

M::.mi<> Vr!n7::>lldt Lula Smith

1?-?':!-1RQ1 1-10-1 RQ4

s a l l i.e Olapman Burden Stephen
1--
Nancy Ann

ll-14-1870 4-18-1875 10-5-1877 4-30-1880

3-5-1957 9-19-1928 8-10-1908 5-6-1930

I ,i ttle White H;:nnmnnn Jessie Ash

1-7-1890
1 0-2S-1 QO':!

Mitchell Thomas Green 10-7-1908

- CHILDREN OF NANCY ANN BURDEN JAMES ~WILLIAM. JACKSON JAMES:

Samantha Ellen

1859

James Thomas

1860

-

HUSBAND THOMAS FITZ JARRELL

w::PE MARY TOWLES

BORN (1810-1815)

PLACE

BOFN

PLACE

DIED

1864

PLACE

DJ:J:D

PLACE

FATHER Blake Fitz Jarrell

Born

1785 (?)

Died I.;..S,:-1.85&unaw"ly

MOTHER Zi lpha .. Dunaway

Born

1783 (?)

Died 4-21-1860

Place Virginia Place Georgia
Place North Carolina Place Georgia

FATHER Born Died MOTHER Born Died

Place Place
Place Place

MARRIED (1) . Mary Towles .

Date 11-13-1842

. Place Jones Connty, Georgia

(2)----------------~--------------~----~
Date.__~~--------~~Place------------------~~--

Mi'\RRIED (1) Thomas Fitz Jarrell

Date 11-13...;1842

Place Jones county, Georgia

D(a2t)e_-_-_-_-__-_-_-_-_~ -- ----------- -- -~-P-l~a~ce -_-_-_-__-_-_-_-__-_-_-_-__-_-_-_-__-_-_-__-_~_-_

- I-L-O-R-E-N....--

BORN .

PLACE

- DIED

PLACE

MARRIED

DATE

Seth

-

John Albert

-

LeRoy

-

Mattie

Laura

-

,Tolliver

..

Wiley B. Giles Edward

-

.

Robert Isaac Caroline

-

-

.,

-



..

~

HUSBAND____B_E_N_J_ru_M_IT_N__R_I_C_H_A_R_D__J_A_RRE~_L__L _________________________ Wll'E MARY ELIZABETH "MAMIE" VANZANDT

BORN 1-3-1867

PLACE Jones County, Georgia

BOHN 8-13-1872

PLACE Jones County, Georgia

DIED 1-30-1958

PLACE Jones County, Georgia

D: :I.:D 2-28-1958

PLACE Jones County, Georgia

FATHER John Fitz Jarrell

Born 7-25-1810 Died 8-4-1884 MOTHER Nancy Ann Burden Born 10-24-1834 Died 9-13-1911

Place North Carolina Place Georgia
----~---------------------
Place P l a c e~G--e ~o r~g-1-a-----------------
----~---------------------

MARRIED ( 1) Mamie Vanzandt
Date 12-23-1891

Place Jones County, Georg1a

(2) ____________~-----------------------------
Date ------------------Place-------------------------

FiCHER Hiram Garrett Vanzandt

Bo::n 1-18-1847 Di.t!d ll-5-194 7

PPllaaccee---------------------------

MO~:'HER Nancy Elizabeth "Lizzie" Ed-w-a~r~d-s ------------------------

Bo:~ 8-6-1844

Place_____________________________

D:i. (!d l2-29-l905 (?)

Place------------------------------

Mi\:miED (1) Benjamin Richard Jarrell .

Date 12~~3~l09l

Place Jones County, Georgia

(2) __________________________________~----------------------~-
Date-----------------------Place----------------------------

:liiLDREN

BORN

PLACE

DIED -

PLACE

MARRIED

DATE

Benjamin Richard, Jr.

5-27-1893 Social Circle, Ga.

Mary Lizzie Wynn

1-2-1927

iJillie Lee

2-6-1895 Jones County, Ga.

John Milton

2-14-1897 Jones County, Ga.

Martha Frances Mitchell 12-14-1954

Hiram Vanzandt

2-6-1899

Jones County, Ga. 2-27-1972

Grace Brooks Miller

8-8-1942

Mary Allene
- - Male Infant
Charlie Franklin Nancy Elizabeth

2-13-1901 8-16-1903

Jones County Ga. Macon, Georgia

-
5-22-1904

4-24-1905 7-25-1907

Jones County, Ga. Jones County, Ga.

-
10-28-1922

Allen Calvin Yeomans

10-23-1966

Salonie Ann Green

4-27-1935

Stephen Blakely

8-25-1908 Jones County, Ga. 9-13--1918

Sarah Julia
Martha Beatrice
Mi l dred ~iinifred
'',

10-15-1909 Jones Coty, Ga.

-

4-2-1912

Jones County, Ga.

-

8-14-1916 Jones County, Ga.

-

Ross Alfred Simpson

10-15-1955

William Oliver Bittaker
(1) Baker Warren Haynes (2) Darrell Haynes
{JJ DarreJ..l ttaynes

6-5-1943 8-31-1940 2-6-1965
::>-L.~-.l~OO

HUSBAND ROBER!' LEE JARRELL

WJ l'E LULA SMITH

BORN 10-31-lBGS

PLACE Jones County, Georgia

BOPN 9-20-1873

PLACE
------------------------~

DIED 11-2-1904

----------------------------- PLACE Putnam County, Georgia

D::I:D--~--------------------~PLACE

FATHER John Fi tz Jarrell

Born 7-25-1810

PlaceNorth Carolina

Died 8-4-1884

Place Georgl.a

MOTHER Nancy Ann Burden .James ----~------------------

Born 10-24-1834

P l a c e_ _- - " - - - - - - - - - - - - . . . . - - - - - - -

FICHER

Been ~-----------------------P-l-ac-e-----------------------------

-------------------------- Dif!d

P l a c e---------------------------~

----------------------------- MO~
Bo :

:~li-E-R-~-------------------- -- -------------------------P-l-a-c-e-_-_-_-_-_-_-__-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_

Died 9-13-1911

P lace_,G..,e..,.o...,r..,.g-...,i...,a_________________ D:.f!d

Place----------------------------

MARRIED (l)~L~u~l~a~S~m~i~th~------------------------------------

Dat~.:l.-=30::i:J.894

Place Putnam County, Ga.

(2)----------------~-----------------------
Date --------------~Place~----------------------

MA:UU:ED (1) Robert I,ee Jarrell D(2a)t_e _1_-_30_-_1_8_9_4__________P_l_a_ce_p_u_t_n_am___C_o_u_n_ty_, _G__eo_r_g_ia____
Date--------------------Place--------------------------

CHILDREN

BORN

PLACE

- DIED

PLACE

MARRIED

DATE

Thunnan Randoloh

9-29-1895

Ollie L

Cox

8-4-1920

CYnthia Robert Edward

:9-6-1898 12-15-1899

7-17-1899 8-19-1957

(l) Clara Roush (2) Virainia Ker~h;~w

9-1-1956

Ida Belle

7-28-1901

1-21-1933

Annie Florence Willie Maude

9-15-1902

-

William Henrv Gordon

6-12-1929

-
-
.
- --
-

a63
SOURCES FOR FAMILY TREES
In the Archives, State of Georgia: U.S. Census Records- Georgia, 1830, 1840, 1850, 1860 Wills- Blake F. Jarrell, Book C., p. 59 - William S. Middlebrooks, Book C, pp. 374-379 Jones County Marriage Records, Books C, D U.S. Census Records -North Carolina, 1820
In the Jarrell family papers: Divorce papers - Polly Jarrell Patterson and Chesley R. Patterson, dated July .,22, 1831
Family Bible owned by Mamie Vanzandt Jarrell; 1870 edition, National Publishingcompany and Jones Brothers and Company.
Willie Jarrell: Family Histo;y, unpublished, property of Willie Lee Jarrell Family Histo;y, unpublished, in the papers of Charles Crawford Jarrell, Special Collections, Woodruff Library, Emory University

KINSHIP DIAGRAM

lBlake Fitz Jarrell

t--t I John Fitz Jarrell

Elizabeth Middlebrooks

I

I

Mary Thomas

"Polly" Fitz

I Zilpha Dunaway

I
Leroy Fitz

'
I
Elizabeth L.

I
Nancy

I
Sarah

I
Missouri
Ann

I
Lavinia

' Levi Williamson

I
John

I
Thomas

I
Anderson

Eli~abeth

I
Mary Jane

I
Sus an

Randolph

Joseph

Nancy Ann Burden James

I
Jesaro

Benjamin

Mamie

Richard f--- Vanzandt

Sal~ie

Robert Lee Lula "Bob" . r- Smith

T hurlman

Cyn'thia

I
Robert

Randolph

Edward

I
}fartha
"Mattie"

I
Chapman
Burden "Chap"

I
Stephen
"Steve"

I
Ida . Annie

Wi'llie

Belle Florence Maude

I
Nancy Ann "Anni e"

I
Benjamin Richard, Jr.

Willie Lee

Jo'hn Milton

I
Hiram
Vanzandt

M'ary
Allene

I
Infant

Cha' rlie
Franklin

I
Nancy
Elizabeth
"Bessie"

I
Stephen Blakely

I
Sarah Julia

Martha Beatrice

Mildred \.Jinifred

a65

INVENTORY AND APPRAISEMENT OF THE ESTATE OF BLAKE FITZ JARRELL, DECEASED*
1856

Sixty-six items, totaling $14,415.97~, including slaves:
Negro man, Jack, age 40 Negro boy, Ted (or Ned), age 24 Negro boy, Elick, 18, unhealthy Negro boy, George, about 14 Negro boy, Cato, about 15 Negro boy, Peter, 13 Negro boy, Stephen, about 11 Negro boy, Henry, 9 Negro boy, Santa Ana, 8 Negro boy, Adam, 5
Negro girl, Betsy, 22, and a child, one year old Negro girl, Harriet, 17 Negro girl, Biddy, 12 Negro girl, Mary, 9 Negro girl, Eliza, 8 Negro girl, Caroline, 4 Negro girl, Nicy, 3
Pheribera, 30, and two children Moses, 11 roonths Aron, 11 months
* From the Jarrell family papers, a selected list

$ 800 1,000
400 900 900 800 600 500 550 275
100 825 500 400 400 275 200
975 150 150

a66

LIST OF SALE OF THE PERISHABLE PROPERTY OF THE ESTATE OF JOHN JARRELL, DECEASED*
(Purchased by Mrs. N.A. Jarrell, November 14, 1885)

1 mule (Scott) 1 mule (Jane) 1 mule (Nell) 1 mule (Rhoda) 1 ox. (Davis) 1 cow and calf (Rosa) 1 calf 20 head sheep 1 old oxcart 1 (4-horse) wagon 1 old wagon 1 (6-horse) wagon 1 syrup vat 1 mill and 2 kettles 1 mill (cane) 6 bee stands 1 lot carpenter's (?) tools 1 tool chest 1 cross-cut saw 1 drill 2 axes 1 lot blacksmith tools 1 good vice (sic) 1 lot old irons 4 old scythe cradles 1 new scythe cradle 1 new scythe cradle 1 new scythe cradle 1 new scythe cradle 1 oat cutter 1 corn sheller 1 old hogshead 1 wheat fan 1 cotton gin 1 gin belt 1 thresher 1 pr. scales 1 rifle 1 shotgun 1 well rope
* From the Jarrell family papers, a selected list

$25.00 10.00 10.00 11.00 10.00
7.00 .55
20.00 .25
25.00 .50
2.00 .25
20.00 12.50 1.50 15.00
.25 .50 1.05 .25 .30 1.00 1.00
.40
.65 .50 .80 .60
1.05 .50 .10
10.00 15.00
3.00 4.75 2.00
.25 2.00
.25

PARTIAL INVENTORY OF THE ESTATE OF
MRS. NANCY ANN JARRELL*
(1911-1912)

-In-th-e house
2 clocks 1 clock 1 shotgun 1 rifle 3 desks 1 bedstead 2 matresses 1 couch 1 sewing machine 3 chests 1 set encyclopedia 1 feather bed 2 pillows 2 sideboards 6 tables 1 stove & F. ( ?) 1 dining table & benches 1 sofa(?) 1 doz. chairs 2 looms & fixtures 1 spinning wheel

$ 1.00 3.00 .25 .25 4.75
.so
5.00 .25
.so
2.50 .25
20.00 3.00 7.50 6.00 5.00
3.00 1.00 6.00
..s5o0

Outside
1 saw set 1 shoe pinchers 2 shop(?) hammers 1 drill 1 cow & calf 1 vise 2 cane mills 1 buggy 1 gin 1 thrash (sic) 1 sausage mill 1 two-horse wagon 1 side saddle
(list incomplete)

a67
$ .20 .20 .40 .50
20.00 3.00 2.00 5.00 1.00 .25 .50
15.00 1.00

* From the Jarrell family papers.

a68
INVENTORY OF JARRELL PLANTATION
(September 25-26, 1969)
Sawmill
1 - Deloach sawmill 1 - Sawdust shovel 1 - Mandrill wrench
Boiler House
1 - Steam boiler, 40 h.p., manufactured by J.S. Scofield and Sons of Macon, Georgia
1 -Steam engine, 30 h.p., made by Talbot 4 - End wrenches for steam engine (presently in shop) 1 - Steam boiler which was discarded in 1909 and is now located on
ground outside of boiler house 1 - Poker 1 - Flue scraper 1 - Engine oil can 1 - Cylinder oil can 1 - Woodruff Shingle Mill
- Lumber, including 2x8's, to be used in repairing the old dwelling place
Evaporator House
1 - Evaporator made by B.R. Jarrell 1 - Syrup trough made by B.R. Jarrell 4 - Wooden tubs used to hold cane juice 2 - Lengths of galvanized pipe used to pipe the cane juice from the hill
to the evaporator house 2 - Cast-iron kettles, 50-gallon capacity, on ground outside house 1 - Syrup skimmer
Engine House
1- Steam engine, 12 h.p., made by Scofield
Belt Shelter
Assorted belts for transmitting power to machinery 2 - Cant hooks 1 - Large log cart; all woodwork handcrafted by B.R. Jarrell with the
exception of the wheel hubs; stored alongside the belt shelter
Planer Shed
1 - Planer, manufactured by Josiah Ross 1 - Cane mill, manufactured by the Southern Plow Company of Columbus,
Georgia

a69
Jarrell Plantation Inventory (continued)
Implement House
1 - Threshing machine, manufactured by J.I. Case 1 - John Deere reaper and binder 1 - Deering mower 1 - Deering hay rake 1 - Log cart, horse-drawn; all of the woodwork was handcrafted by B.R.
Jarrell, with the exception of the wheel hubs, which are cast iron. - Assorted lumber to be used for doors and window shutters for the implement house
Gin -Ho-us-e
1 - Lummos cotton gin with feeder and condenser 1 - Grist mill with stone wheels (maker not known) 1 - Saw gummer, emory-wheel type, requires separate source of power 1 - Fan mill for cleaning grain 6 - Buckles used to bale cotton 1 - Fairbanks scale 1 - Circular saw (36" in diameter) 1 - Shingle saw (circular) 1 - Crane mounted in building, used to lift millstone 1 - Cotton planter (should be located in the barn) 9 - Wooden forks for chaffing grain 11 - Barrels 4 - Kegs 1 - Roll of belting 1 -Belt wheel (homemade), used to keep belt off ground 1 - Woodert band wheel (Pit for sawmill is located under this building.)
Wheat Houses
Two wheat houses, with roofs that open, for the storage of wheat. A unique counterbalance arrangement makes opening the roofs an easy task. Entry is from the roof.
Old Dwelling House
1 - Pea huller 1 - Buggy harness made from parts of two sets 3 - Flour barrel 1- Dolly used to move balesof cotton 1 - Cast-iron washpot 1 - Set cotton scales used to weigh bales of cotton
Smoke House
'"'"-"..._;,;..;...-
1 - Meat box 1 - Salt box

a70
Jarrell Plantation Inventory (continued)
Assorted syrup bottles and jugs (one two-gallon jug; others are onehalf~gallon and one-gallon jugs)
Barn
1 - Studebaker wagon 1 - Carry-log bed for wagon (used for hauling hay) 3 - Wooden barrels 2 - Wooden flour barrels 1 - Woven basket 2 - Milking stools 2 - Hamoq plows, one-horse type 1 - Dixie plow, one-horse type 1 - Turning plow, two-horse type 1 - Hamon plow, two-horse type 1- Small plow, one-horse type, made by W. Jarrell's father 1 - Dixie plow, two-horse type 1 - Buggy, formerly owned by Dr. Bass 1 - Corn planter, made by Avery 1 - Gantt fertilizer distributor 1 - Double tree 2 - Single trees 1 - Drag pan 2 - Hand scythes 1 - Metal double tree 3 - Wooden double trees for use on plows 2 - Wire muzzles for mules 1 - Plow, worn out 2 - Wagon seats 1 - Ox-drawn wagon 2 -Hamon plow stocks, discarded 1 - Ox yoke 1 - Hay fork, four-prong 2 - Hay forks, six-prong (one prong broken) 2 -Hay forks, three-prong 5 -Woven baskets, large 1 - Woven basket, small 2 - Corn boxes. 1 - Corn sieve 10 - Wooden barrels 2 - Wooden barrels for flour 2 - Shovels 1 - Maddock 2 - Sets of plow gear or harness 1 - Side saddle 2 - Curry combs 1 - Mule brush
Blacksmith Shop
1 - Gasoline engine on porch

a71
Jarrell Plantation Inventory (continued)
1 - Grinding wheel on porch 1 - Vise mounted on porch, blacksmith-type, owned by B.R. Jarrell 1 - Band wheel 1 - Tool box, which belonged to father of W. Jarrell and which contains
the following (located on porch):
1 - Swage for saw 1 - Side file for use on circular saw 1 - Swage, small 1 - Gauge for saw teeth 2 - Beaters, used on boiler tubes 2 - Mule feet punches 2 - Square cold chisels 8 - Octagonal cold chisels 1 - File, 15-inch 1 - Tap 1 - Drill bit, one~inch, old-style 1 - Key punch, homemade 10 - Mill picks, one with handle 5 - Loose handles for mill picks 1 - Section of sawmill carriage track, broken 1 - Pulley, six-inch 3 - Pulleys, friction-type, made of paper, nine-inch, one new and
two old 2 - Wagon wheel nuts 2 - Pieces of babbitt
1 - Forge 1 - Bellows 1 - Anvil 1 - Sledge
- Assorted hammers 1 - Ladle for melting babbitt
- Assorted hinges - Assorted bands for wheel hubs - Trace chains. - Horse shoes - Breast chains 1 - Pit saw, broken - Assorted scrapes - Assorted scooters - Assorted plow points for turning plow, shovels, etc. - Assorted gate hinges 1 - Cross-cut saw 1 - Traverse wheel 1 - Flat hanmer 2 - Tongs; one broken, but can be repaired 1 - Set log tongs for use on big log cart 1 - Flue expander - Assorted wagon tires - Assorted buggy axles

a72
Jarrell Plantation Inventory (continued)
Workshop (in same building ~ Blacksmith Shop)
1 - Grass hook 3 - Wheat cradles with three extra blades 3 - Ox bows 2 - Saw gunmers for gunming sawmill saw 3 - Blocks 1 - Gantt feeder and condenser (formerly owned by George White) 3 - V:f:ses 2 - Hand saws 4 - Cross-cut saws 2 - Mitre saws 1 - Set of seven chisels 2 - Gouges 2 - Draw knives 3 - Spoke shaves 1 - Adze 1 - Broad axe 2 - Frows 1 - Square 3 - Thread cutters 1 - Hide scraper 1 - Compass 3 - Hollow augers 4 - Hand augers 1 - Boring machine with set of five augers 1 - Auger brace with bits
- Assorted cold chisels - Assorted punches 9 - Assorted drill bits - Assorted belt punches 1 - OX yoke 1 - Chop axe 1 - Level 1 - Felloe saw 1 - Hack saw 1 - Belt lacer - Assorted mallets 4 - Wedges 2 - Mower knife grinders 1 - Set of three hand planes by Stanley 4 - Brick molds 2 - Tire jacks used when shrinking tires on wagon wheels 1 - Tool box belonging to B.R. Jarrell containing the following:
1 - Key hole saw - Assorted bits
1 - Square 1 - Cork screw 1 - Open-end wrench

a73
Jarrell Plantation Inventory (continued)
Chicken House Not in use at this time.
(Note: This inventory was taken by Colonel James Bogle of the Georgia Historical ' Commission.)

a74
INVENTORY OF FURNITURE
The following is an inventory of furniture done by Mrs. Allene Jarrell
Yeomans on February 21, 1974. The list indicates which pieces of furniture
Jarrell family members plan to make available to the State, where they are
now located, and the condition of each piece, including the repairs or restor-
ation that will be necessary.
Located in Workshop
Sideboard: knobs, hinges, drawers and doors need to be repaired or possibly replaced; refinishing also needed
In Second Dwelling House
Dining table and two benches
In B.R. Jarrell Residence
Two spinning wheels: one leg broken and also needs other repairs Reel: in good condition, Flax wheel: several repairs needed High slat-back rocker: seat needed Cobbler's bench: one or two legs needed Grandma's kitchen table: board split off and missing (great-grandfather
Burden made this table) Baby cradle: board or two need to be replaced Grandma's little chest: lid and hinges need to be repaired or replaced Aunt Mattie's chest: foot and lid need to be rep~ired Wall pocket: refinishing necessary Round table: refinishing necessary Desk Wall lamp Small, long-handle boiler Handmade couch: some repairs needed on framework Grandma's sewing machine: repairs needed Grandma's rocker Seven straight-back chairs: slight repairs needed on some

. . .
. o\'1

\ 0 NN\El --rt. c.,

=---, '

,_F_FJ'

' '

..+ ~ r~ Ci

0 DJ
0
1>Jf

e~ t.~ \-1 It#

,,' :o~ o!>
I I 1\ 1:
I I
~I

' ... , ' '' '"' ---, '

,~ r1\".

,_J_ I:J.I'

~

'

'.II
,; I

I I

' I ' .-
' .' . ,, '

----~'1.1r'.......
''' ''' ,.

..'_/:..',l~:'.'1~~"1,I

>'/I1' II~IiC'p
I I

-----'.... -

"(',tE.-E-., \
\
If'l"- \ \

a76
KEY TO "PHYSICAL FEATURES OF JARRELL PLANTATION"*
A. Antebellum dwelling house B. Second dwelling house C. Jarrell residence; old blacksmith shop on this site D. Chicken house E. Outhouse F. Smokehouse G. Temporary sleeping porch (decayed) H. Chimney I. Well J. Gin house K. Belt Shelter L. Boiler and engine house M. Blacksmith and workshop N. Implement shed 0. Evaporator house P. Cane mill and planer shelter Q. Small engine house R. Wheat houses S. Smokehouse T. Chicken house U. Barn V. Garage W. Outhouse X. Laundry Y. Rock wall
z. Rock wall
AA. Corn crib BB. Stables CC. Barn DD. Old gin site, later cowshed EE. Pump house FF. Woodshop and buggy house GG. Outhouse HH. Vegetable gardens II. Walk; surrounded by flower garden JJ. Beehives KK. Martin gourds LL. Scuppernong arbor MM. Cow pasture NN. Fences 00. Fenced-in lot PP. Drive QQ. Sweet potato hills RR. Access road
*From information supplied by Allene Jarrell Yeomans and Willie Lee Jarrell.

---t4-t------~J
K\TCHE.N
_ --}--~_.
----I
I
-- --.!

jEtOND D\\/EWNG t-\OU~E c.IS95
JARRELL fl.Attl).liOH
~ira\ ~\c.: ~-1'

rr----f-----,t

....----t

J..------r---t------1

PtNlNG ~~

LI --1"i --~I
L-.- ............. ....a
Ill "'-J 00

a79
SEVENTH UNITED STATES CENSUS OF AGRICULTURE*
(30 Jtme 1850)
John Jarrell (Jones Cotmty, pp. 127, 128)
300 unimproved acres 260 improved acres
$2,500 - cash value of farm $250 - value of farming implements and machinery
Livestock as of June 1, 1850 2 horses 4 asses and mules 5 milch cows 2 working oxen 15 othe.r cattle 30 sheep 84 swine
$600 - value of livestock
Produce during the year ending Jtme 1, 1850 41 bushels . of wheat 875 bushels Indian corn 90 bushels oats 22- b.Ues of ginned cotton (400 lbs. each) 35 lbs. wool
50 bushels peas &beans
250 bushels sweet potatoes 100 lbs. butter
$10 - value of homemade manufactures $197(9?) - value of animals slaughtered
Blake Fitz -Jarrell (Jones County, pp. 129, 130)
400 unimprovecL.: acJ!'es _ 100 improved acres
$1,500(?) - cash value of farm $100 - value of farm implements and machinery
Livestock as of June 1, 1850 5 horses 1 ass or mule 4(6?) milch cows 4(6?) working oxen 4 other cattle

aBO
1850 Agriculture Census (continued)
30 sheep 60 swine $500 - value of livestock Produce during the year ending June 1, 1850 5 bushels of wheat 250 bushels of Indian corn 15 bushels of oats 40 bales ginned cotton (400 lbs. each) 15 lbs. wool
2 bushels peas &beans
20 bushels sweet potatoes
*Located on Microfilm~ Reel 13/78 in Archives, State of Georgia; original in Duke University Library, Durham, North Carolina.

a81
EIGHTH UNITED STATES CENSUS OF AGRICULTURE* (2 July 1860)
John Jarrell (Jones County, p. 5)
400 acres unimproved 250 acres improved
$3,600 ~ cash value of farm $60 - value of farming implements and machinery
Livestock 4 horses 8 asses and mules 10 milch cows 5 working oxen 30 other cattle 0 sheep 140 swine
$860 - value of livestock
Produce 50 bushels of wheat 1,500 bushels of Indian corn 50 bushels of oats 30 bales ginned cotton (400 lbs. each) 5 bushels Irish potatoes 10 bushels sweet potatoes 100 lbs. butter 2,000 tons hay 150 bushels grass seeds
$25 - value of homemade manufacture $100 - value of animals slaughtered
* Located on Microfilm Reel 13/80 in Archives, State of Georgia; original in Duke University Library, Durham, North Carolina.

a82
JONES COUNTY FARM CROP CENSUS(?) - 1874
John Jarrell 15 bales cotton of 450 lbs. each 15 bushels wheat 700 bushels Indian corn 100 bushels sweet potatoes 45 gallons cane syrup 3 bushels dried peaches 16 hogs 6 horses and mules 16 cattle
* Located in Jones County Court of Ordinary.

a83
CROPS ON B.R. JARRELL'S FARM (A record kept by Willie Jarrell, 1930-1944)

1930 -

6 loads of hay from our farm 4 loads of hay from Dock Walton, for whom we cut on shares 4 loads of sweet potatoes; 50 bu. were eating-size, Porto Rico (sic) 3 loads of corn 70 gallons of ribbon cane syrup; 2300 stalks of cane for seed

1931 -

6 loads of hay
8 loads of corn that we raised
4 loads of corn that Bill Garland raised
1081 lbs. of speckled peas that Bill Garland raised & 2 bu. of pea-
nuts
1200 lbs. of speckled peas that we raised & 2~ bu. of peanuts 2~ loads of sweet potatoes. A few baskets of white & crowder peas

1932 -

6 loads of hay 10 loads of corn 8 loads of sweet potatoes 6 loads of velvet beans 15 bu. of peanuts 40 gallons of ribbon cane syrup mixed with old 70 gallons of sorghum syrup. A few speckle (sic) peas Killed two hogs, weight 310 & 268 lbs.

1933 -

9 loads of hay. Two stalls at gin house full of speckle (sic) peas 17 loads of corn. Put up all ribbon cane for seed, 3000 stalks or
more 5 loads of velvet beans. Hogs killed: weight, 340; 338; 260; and
five shoats 5 loads of sweet potatoes. One of which were yams Estimate of meat killed, 1585 lbs. 13 bu. of wheat

1934 -

14 loads of hay. About 5 loads of oats in the straw 10 loads of corn 4-2/3 loads of sweet potatoes 72 gallons of ribbon cane syrup 2 baskets of speckle (sic) peas 2 baskets of velvet beans

1935 -

9 loads of oats in the straw 13 loads of hay 11 loads of corn 2~ loads of sweet potatoes 76 gallons of ribbon cane syrup 1 load of speckle (sic) peas 6 loads of velvet beans Killed 10 hogs and shoats

a84
Crops on B.R. Jarrell's Farm (continued)

1936 -

11 loads of hay. Cut hay in Nov. on shares for "Dock" Walton, 2 loads more
5 loads of corn 3 loa~s of oats in the straw 3 loads of sweet potatoes. Sold 34~ bu. of eating potatoes @ 1. 20 3 loads of speckle (sic) peas 34 gallons of ribbon cane syrup Killed 2 hogs. Estimate of meat, 600 lbs. Sold 6 bu. of seed potatoes. Price $1.25 per bu. 4~ bushels of potatoes were culls, sold @ 1.00

1937 -

3 loads of oats in the straw 9 loads of hay 8 loads of corn 1-3/4 loads of sweet potatoes 61 gallons of ribbon cane syrup 1 load of brown crowder peas. A few baskets of speckle (sic) peas 2 loads of velvet beans. A few baskets of white peas Killed 2 hogs, and 2 shoats

1938 -

3 loads of oats in the straw 13 loads of hay 3~ loads ,of corn 2~ loads of sweet potatoes. Sold 35~3/ 4 bushels 2 loads of speckle (sic) peas, a few baskets of white peas Killed 3 shoats and 1 beef (yearling) 47 gallons of ribbon cane syrup

1939 -

6 loads of oats in the straw 9 loads of hay 12 loads of corn 3 loads of sweet potatoes. Sold 42~ bushels in Spring of 1940 7 loads of speckle (sic) peas 1 load of velvet beans 3 loads of corn stalks 16 gallons of ribbon cane syrup
Killed 2 hogs and 3 shoats

1940 1941 -

Killed 1 yearling for beef, March 23, 1940 4 loads of oats in the straw 11 loads of grass hay, 5 loads of peavine & sorghum hay 4 loads , of speckle (sic) peas 3 loads of sweet potatoes. Sold 27-3/4 bu. in Spring of 1941 6 loads of corn Killed ( ) hogs
4 loads of oats in the straw 16 loads of grass hay cut on our land. 2 loads of sorghum hay, 4
loads on Aunt Mattie 1 s land and stored in our barn. 17 loads cut off the Govenment (sic) land & stacked. 8 loads of corn, 2 of corn stalks. Lost about 4 loads of hay from rain

a85
Crops on B.R. Jarrell's Farm (continued)

1941 1942 -
1943 1944 -

4 loads of speckle (sic) peas 2~ loads of sweet potatoes. Killed 2 hogs
18 bu. of wheat 61 bu. of oats threshed and about 4 loads unthreshed 1~ bu. of rye 8 loads of corn 4 loads of speckle (sic) peas 3~ loads of Porto Rico (sic) potatoes & ~ load yellow yams 2 loads of peavine hay. 17 loads of grass hay, 6 of which came from
Aunt Mattie's place. Killed a yearling beef in Dec. and canned same Killed 2 hogs
6 loads of oats 12~ loads of hay Killed 4 hogs 12~ loads of corn 2 loads of sweet potatoes
15 loads of grass hay. We threshed 35 bu. of oats 6 loads of peavine hay. Saved some in the straw for feed 3/4 load of yellow yam potatoes 2~ loads of Porto Rico (sic) potatoes about 2 loads of speckle (sic) peas 6 loads of corn Killed 2 hogs

a86
JARRELL FAMILY MEMBERS DISCUSS LIFE ON THE FARM
(July 26, 1973)
(Begin tape)
FRANCES: 26, 1973, and we are at the home of Randy and Ollie and Sarah Jarrell Simpson, and Ollie and Randy and I are here today; and we are playing the "I remember" game. And Sarah, I know you - roost of your chores were indoors, but do you remember anything about the outdoor work or the syrup or anything?
SARAH: Most of mine was outdoors rather than indoors. My indoors was just making up beds, and sweeping the floors, but the outdoors was milki~g the cows, and feeding .the chickens and things like that. Yeah, the syrup was we had to carry the jugs out - down, as Mama washed them, took them down and then when they were filled and cooled we'd brought them back to the smokehouse and put them in there, put the jugs of syrup in the srookehouse. And I don't know just part of the time I would feed the - keep the cane up in the (racking) at the mill and just whatever was necessary for me to do that I could do, that's what .... those were the jobs that I had.
FRANCES: Well, I - I didn't realize that you would be outside.
SARAH: Yeah, I was out more than I was in. And I guess if it wasn't for the goat to kind of make it more pleasant for us, well. He was always where we were, where we children were, and the old goat ate the - some of the skimings, and I guess he ate too many and the poor old thing died and we all cried and such another time as we did have.
FRANCES: He was your pet, then?
SARAH: Yeah.
FRANCES: Just like we have dogs.
SARAH: Well, we loved him, and yet we were afraid of him, too, because he sometimes he would butt us and we didn't like that at all, but we loved to have him - to hook him up to the little wagon and let him pull us around in the wagon.
FRANCES: And his name- you named the- did he
SARAH: Bill.
FRANCES: Bill was the name.
SARAH: Billy, uh huh, Bill.
FRANCES: And you said .the goat
RANDY: He didn't have no whiskers.

a87
Life on the Farm (continued)
FRANCES: He was a billy goat, but he didn't have any whiskers? Are billy goats supposed to have whiskers?
RANDY: I think he - I think the name of that brand of goat was - I can't recall. (Bolarney), or something like that. They didn't have any whiskers. Cause I said, ''Lord, he ain't got no whiskers." FRANCES: You couldn't imagine a goat without whiskers. RANDY: Yeah.
FRANCES: Did you say he was- the goat was given to Charlie, he was RANDY: He was given to Charlie by the Burdens. FRANCES: Well, that was RANDY: And they also had bought a wagon, brand-new wagon. FRANCES: The Burdens. SARAH: The Burdens were Santa Claus to us as far back as I can remember. RANDY: The goat and the harness. SARAH: Uh , huh.
FRANCES: Well, that's just wonderful. RANDY: And Charlie was little. He'd fixed him up, hitched him up and the goat would shake his head, you know, and look like a little bi~ty mule going off. FRANCES: Isn't that wonderful. Now this is Uncle Dick Burden
RANDY: A little Studebaker wagon, too. It was nice. SARAH: Yes. We played with that wagon a long, long time. RANDY: They kept that wagon a long time after the goat died. FRANCES: You don't know where that wagon would be today, do you? SARAH: No, I guess it just finally tore up, I imagine. I don't remember. They may have given it away to somebody. RANDY: We used to tie that goat out to get something to eat, you see? We tied it out on the side of the hill, and there come up a cloud when it was in the field and lightning struck a great big oak and like to scared the goat to death.

a88
Life on the Farm (continued)
FRANCES: My goodness.
RANDY: It was the pride of the field -of the forest, that big oak. So we had to take it down. The lightning tore it all to pieces and throwed bark and limbs and leaves all around that goat, and it didn't seem to be hurt at all, just frightened.
FRANCES: Were you near the tree?
RANDY: No, we were a mile away. We were over at the Sanders' place.
SARAH: And every time it'd come up a cloud, that goat would start bleating, wanting to go to the house.
RANDY: It'd go "baaa, baaa," and just a-go to bleating every time a thunder cloud would go by.
SARAH: We kept him under - most of the time tied him to the pillar of the smokehouse and he'd go up under there. They had a little house under there. The goat would go in there to sleep - go up under the smokehouse to sleep and that way he felt safe up under there.
FRANCES: Well, isn't that something? Well, you know, I think this is interesting about Uncle Dick Burden. I always remember them visiting you. Now,
Uncle Dick is the Burden & Smith, Uncle Dick Burden.
RANDY: He was president of Burden & Smith.
FRANCES: Of the department store, Burden & Smith. They were always so nice.
RANDY: That was Grandma Jarrell's brother.
FRANCES: Grandma Jarrell's brother was Uncle Dick. Ollie, on your first visit to Grandma's home up on the hill as a bride I'd like for you to just tell me the first impressions you had or anything about that trip that you remember. Fifty-three years ago, now. Can we admit how long ago it was, Ollie?
OLLIE: Yes, it's been 53, will be the fourth. It was most exciting and interesting, cause I wasn't used to the country. So we had to go up on the train from Macon to - Dames Ferry?
RANDY: Yeah.
OLLIE: And when we got to Dames
RANDY: (It is.)
OLLIE: It was late in the - it was in the afternoon. And when I stepped off the train, I caught my heel in the steps of the train and pulled my heel off

a89
Life on the Farm (continued)

of my shoe. So, consequently, I had to hippety hop across the railroad track down to the ferry, and we had to get on to this flat thing - I remember it was a flat thing.

FRANCES: Look like a boat to you?

OLLIE: No, it didn't look like a boat, cause it didn't have any sides. It was just flat.

FRANCES: Oh!

OLLIE: And you had to pull yourself over that way or something- I don't remember how we - whether there was anybody there to do it or not, but anyhow, when we finally got across the river there was Charlie. I never will forget Charlie. He was Aunt

SARAH: (

)

OLLIE: No, he was in a mule - he had the mule and the buggy.

SARAH: Oh, uh huh.

OLLIE: I think it was the buggy.

SARAH: I imagine so.

FRANCES: The flat you crossed was not the one I knew. They said there was another one.

SARAH: There was. There used to be one that was called the Green's FerryI mean it was in Green's Ferry. It was up the river a little from this other one, I think.

FRANCES: But you would have traveled the same road.

SARAH: Oh, yeah.

OLLIE: But it was flat. All I know is it was flat, and I know I was scared to death to get on that thing , and go across there. But when we got up there, Charlie was there to meet us and we got in and I thought, well, we never would get there. We rode and we rode and we rode. Course, I wasn't used to riding in a

SARAH: Buggy.

OLLIE: Buggy and with a mule pulling it, you know. Maybe I was a little frightened, I don't know. But when we got there, it was just about dusk, just dark enough for the lights to all be lighted. And there was Aunt Mattie and Annie Florence and Ida. Now, I can't remember who else might have been
there. But they had the table all set for the evening meal, and with a white,

a90
Life on the Farm (continued)
!remember the white tablecloth, and I remember these home- great big , homemade biscuits. How I remember those biscuits, and I can't tell you what else I had to eat. And !especially remember Annie. She had her hair done on top of her head, and I thought she was the prettiest thing I ever saw. FRANCES: She i,s pretty . OLLIE: So, with my heel coming off my shoe - that kinda got me off on a bad start, and then getting scared to death crossing on that flat thing across the river.
FRANCES: And then the buggy ride. OLLIE: And then the buggy ride.
RANDY: Ask her who fixed her heel. FRANCES: What? Did somebody put your heel on? OLLIE: I don't remember how I got my heel RANDY: Yeah, one of .the boys there. Uncle Dick had a last. OLLIE: So i t - I thirtkwe stayed there 'til about Sunday, and it was- oh, I think maybe we went doWI1 to the river once while we was up there. RANDY: I don't know. We went down to the Hollands, I know that. FRANCES: And you walked all the way from the train down to the flat. But did - the buggy couldn't ride on the flat. OLLIE: Yeah, it could have, but RANDY: It could have., but there wasn't nowhere hardly. It was a straight shot. It was Green's Ferry then, but later it was taken on to be Hodges' after Mr. Green died. FRANCES: And called Dames Ferry. RANDY: Yeah.
FRANCES: But that was the name of the town, wasn't it? RANDY: Yeah, Dames Ferry, that's right.
SARAH: But Mr. Green operated the .flat. RANDY.: Mr. (Bud) Green was operator. SARAH: Of the flat.

a91
Life on the Farm (continued)

RANDY: Sometimes they'd have Mr. Homer Gordon down there to help him.

FRANCES: Well, Ollie, you didn't sleep in the rope beds, did you?

.... OLLIE: Oh no, we slept in the guest room, which is off the porch, which I

understand

'

RANDY: Where the bowl and pitchers were.

OLLIE: Some people call it the honeymoon room.

RANDY: Yeah, where the bowl and pitcher was.

OLLIE: That was where we slept and

FRANCES: Did she get lost in the big house of seven rooms, Randy?

RANDY: Where the bowl and pitchers were? Yeah, but not behind the bowl and
pi~cher.

SARAH: Where did she get lost?

RANDY: She was in my arms

FRANCES: She got lost in your arms?

RANDY: She got lost in my arms.

FRANCES: Well, I think you not much light around places like that.

OLLIE: Well, it was something different to me, and pretty, and beautiful.

(background conversation)

FRANCES: You'd have to take the lights around wherever you went or you'd be in the dark, wouldn't you?

RANDY: Yes, the lights was turned down dim, and just right.

FRANCES: So Ed wasn't married until a long time later. So you were the first one to bring a bride to the home, weren't you?

RANDY: That's right.

OLLIE: Well, I don't know whether any of the older- any of the older ones or not.

RANDY: No, I was the first one. Richard married after I did, then Charlie.

(background conversation)

a92
Life on the Farm (continued)
FRANCES: Out of both families you were the first one to bring RANDY: I was the first one.
SARAH: Right now, Randy is speaking of the FRANCES: Younger ones.
OLLIE: Younger ones. Papa brought Mama here, and I guess Aunt Mamie came up. All of those were brides in the home. FRANCES: Oh yeah - Papa and Mama. SARAH: But you were talking about the younger FRANCES: No, I mean of that generation.
SARAH: Well, that's what I thought. FRANCES: But I meant - the home is a history. Well, it was built by Grandpa Jarrell. SARAH: Yes, well, of course.
FRANCES: But your daddy would have brought Grandma Jarrell SARAH: Would have brought Mama there. lbey lived there for a while - I don't know how long.
FRANCES: The house was built in 184 7 OLLIE: 1847. FRANCES: And Aunt Mat lived there all of her life, and then no one has really lived there since Aunt Mat's death, have they? SARAH: No.
FRANCES: Well, Randy, we want to hear some more (cut in tape) FRANCES: Randy, we would like to .know some of the things that was your part of the farm life. Tell us about the sawing - did you do any - what - in the sawmill days, what was the - your duty? RANDY: Yes, 1 was too young to be around that machinery, which was very dangerous - like (bearing) off lumber, setting up the head blocks - so I had to shovel sawdust. lbat was - I got a lot of fun out of that, shoveling sawdust and piling it back down where we could throw .it in the branch when it rained

a93
Life on the Farm (continued)
and washed it away. And I'd have to stack lumber after the older ones had taken it away from the saw, which was dangerous there. And, my part was away from the saw and taking the lumber and stacking it out in the yard. And as I growed up and got older, why, the more dangerous jobs I would take hold to. Like (bearing) off lumber and setting headblocks right behind my Uncle Dick, who was Richard's father. He'd do the sawing, and he'd give a signal, and I would turn the. log.
FRANCES: Well, you just grew up with it, didn't you?
RANDY: I just grew - I just grew up with it. The older I'd get, the more dangerous part I'd take into it. I'd have to be particular. . You'd very easily get cut all to pieces or something in there. Well, I did quite a bit of things there. Like, as I stated, turning the logs, set up the headblock, (bearing) off the lumber - that was after the (carriage) went through the saw. And then later on, I got to where I could fire and run that :0engine.
FRANCES: And this is - did you get interested in railroad life? Some of the other brothers, through firing the engine, they thought they'd like to fire on the road.
RANDY: Well, no, it was different. But a little more: they had to - at the sawmill, I got large enough where I could go to the forest .and cut stock- cut trees. Richard artd I - he was my cousin -he was older. He understood it better than I did. We'd get measurements - his father would give him the mea'"!' surements for those logs. And we'd cut them up - ten-foot, twelve, fourteen. Beautiful logs. Sometimes they'd be 20-22 feet. And plenty of them. Eighteen. So that's -we didn't have power saws. It was cross-cut. It was manmanual labor, and axes.
FRANCES: That was just like the frontier days, when the West was won. What about the ginning - cotton gin days? What was your work?
RANDY: Well, my ginning- that was another- that was ' dangerous, to be around those gin saws and belts. So my uncle, he looked after all that at feeding the gin. My main job there was a packer.
FRANCES: What does a packer do, Randy?
RANDY: I had to pack cotton in the press with my feet.-- At some time I would throw it and that when we had a - some of the grown black men would come around bringing cotton. They would want to pack it, you see. And sometimes what was your father named?
FRANCES: What was your father's ?
RANDY: Your father?
FRANCES: My father was. named Dave.
RANDY: Well, Mr. Dave Mitchell would come down there and he'd want to pack.

a94
Life on the Farm (continued)
FRANCES: He liked to pack it himself?
RANDY: Yeah, sometime he and I both would get in the press. Sometime I would load the press with cotton. I
FRANCES: I can imagine
RANDY: And Willie would load the press quite a bit, and my brother - he come up- he'd load it. But my main job there was with the gin most of the time was a packer. But I had
FRANCES: I can imagine you stepping up and down on that cotton to pack it down. In the movies we see them doing that with the grapes when they make wine, they just step up and down. And the Bible stories - they put the straw in there - a man just all day long just walking clay.
RANDY: That was before the steam- we didn't have any steam packers out there. But they had the modern gins out at Round Oak and Hillsboro.
FRANCES: I bet until -at first you thought that was fun, didn't you?
RANDY: Yeah, that was fun. One (sixty-size) gin.
FRANCES: Well, .I declare.
RANDY: Take an hour to bale a - to gin a bale of cotton.
FRANCES: Well, you don't remember when they made cane up by the well. That was before you went there, wasn't it? When they made the syrup?
RANDY: Oh, yes, I used to feed the mill.
FRANCES: Up when they used the mule?
RANDY: Yes, when they used to grind cane. First, we had the sorghum. Then my uncle, he bought 700 stalks of seed cane, ribbon cane. And that's where we got our start. We had a horsepower cane mill. I used to feed the cane mill after we got started and also fi're the furnace. Before that, I'd strip this cane to get it ready for the mill.
FRANCES: Well, you really did some of all the work, didn't you, Randy? Did you do any farming? Did you have a garden up at Grandma's hill?
RANDY: Oh, I got out with the rest of theJll on the farm, yes
FRANCES: Did Grandma have her own farm - I mean Aunt Mat or
RANDY: It was Grandmother's, but she let my uncle, Uncle Dick, work all that ground. She had a garden. First one and then the other would come up there

a95
Life on the Farm (continued)

and work out the garden. Cause she said she wanted some early peas, sixweeks peas planted. Showed them how far apart and all to plant them.

FRANCES: Did you have your own cow up on the hill, or did you go down

RANDY: Aunt Mattie did, yes.

FRANCES: That's what I was wondering - if you had - if your dairy was the same.

RANDY: Cows, calves and pigs.

FRANCES: And how many children did Aunt Mat rear then? How many of you four?

RANDY: There was four of us.

FRANCES: Two boys and two girls.

RANDY: That's right.

FRANCES: And who - did Ed leave home before you married? You were older than Ed.

RANDY: I was older, yeah, much older than Ed. I -no, Ed - I don't think Ed

left home 'til after I married. He went up in around Morgan County. I know

he had a job at Madison. He was firing a boiler that a oil (

) And

later on he went in the Army after World War I was over. But he was at Fort

Eustis, Virginia. He was a (coast artillery). And he, also, he got married,

and he also volunteered to go to the Philippines for about three years, and

he come back and he was stationed at Fort MOnroe, Virginia.

FRANCES: Annie Florence went to school in Macon. Did she go ?

RANDY: She went to school at - in Jones County, out at Liberty. First we had a - there were so many of us, Uncle Dick hired - hired a private teacher. The county paid for it, Miss May Hodge, that taught school down there in the old Hammond house.

FRANCES: I never knew that.

RANDY: Yes, it was Uncle Dick's children and

FRANCES: Aunt Mat's adopted children

RANDY: Aunt Mattie's children -her brother's children, Bob. We went to school down there to Miss May.

FRANCES: Well, I declare.

a96
Life on the Farm (continued)
RANDY: And then, later on, we went down to Liberty. And Aunt Annie was Miss Osa Hodge taught school down there - I went to her for a while - and the last I went to Aunt Annie, Papa's sister. Then when I left home, I worked for the treasurer of the county, Mr. Mason. He had a farm down there near Gray, Mr. Frank Mason. And I helped him put out, as I remember, around 2,000 peach trees.
FRANCES: My goodness, that's a peach center long ago.
RANDY: And also worked his crop. And so I decided then - I had the age on me - twenty-one - I could go to railroading. So I got a job at Round Oak on the Track. So I worked in that about ten months - I was serving apprenticeship. Well, I didn't like that. So I had been trying to get on as a train man, so finally I got hooked up - a great surprise. I asked for it about three times. So this time, this man, this train master, he said, ''Well, if you want to go to work, I '11 give you the papers." I says, "I'm ready right now." He says, "Take these papers and go get a doctor's examination, then come back and see me," he says. ''No need killing any time." I was fine. I come back and I had a perfect health examination and good eyesight, I wasn't color blind, so he - he give me a rule book and other papers to fill out and a pass and told me what trains to ride and get my okays from conductors. "And if they can't okay you, I can't put you to work, you understand?" And I say,~"I do." So I didn't miss getting an okay nowhere. So I got on as a train man and went to work. And I know the first month I worked on the (extraboard) I drawed eighty dollars a month. It looked like a (pullman car) to me. So in three months' time I had to go in the Army. So I served most of my time in Europe.
FRANCES: How many years
RANDY: With the (AEF) under General Pershing.
FRANCES: Well, how many years were you away, how many years in the Army?
RANDY: Fourteen months in the Army, World War I.
FRANCES: And then you came back to the road.
RANDY: Yeah, Harry Truman, which made President, he was captain in the field above us. He used to ride a big beautiful horse.
FRANCES: Yeah.
RANDY: I was in the infantry the first time.
FRANCES: He was called Grey Horse Harry?
RANDY: No, he was a dark - kind of a dark, a dark horse. I was in infantry out at Camp Gordon. I come up on leave and they had a bunch of us transferred to the medical corps. That's where I got my break.

a97
Life on the Farm (continued)

FRANCES : What did . you do in the medical ?

RANDY: So then I uked my sergeant. I saw him. I; says, ''What do I know about a medical, or hospitals?" He said, ''Well, we don't know nothing about this." I said, "Well, maybe you have something there.,;

FRANCES: So he figured you could leam.

.

.

.

RANDY: I said, ''Well, I can leam it, can't I?" He says, ''Yes." Well, all

was they had to do

to chanae our insignias on our collars and hats. Hat cord

was the illfantry fiQd the collars had crossed guns, ~d get a medical. And
t .hey had to Dl&k 10o for 'the rookies to come in to send us to Chicltaaauga

Park, right out from Chattanooga. Stayed out there just a few weeks, then

they lc;>aded ui up . .nd we come back ttl Fort McPherson, Atlanta, to gC? into

training for mec!icaL Then we lc;>aded on a boat, ID&ilish boat, the Baltic.

We sailed to EnalAJld - .Liverpool. 'l.'hen from there we went dOwn to Southap-

ton on a train qd waited for. orders there. And we had to sneak across the

Channel at night. It was dark as pitch. You couldnft see your hand before

you, not to have any matches, any- light a cigarette, no fluhlight, nor

nothing. You're liable to be shot, you're liable to be blowed away by a sub-

marine. And it was awful rough. One of the roughest places in the whole

place.

FRANCES: And it was dark?

BANDY: Yeah.

FRANCES: Well, how could the boat travel?

BANDY: Well, it was a mystery how sometimes I was almost on my head and again I was on-- What little nothing I done was on some baggage. Baggage rolls.

nANCES: And where did you land when you hit the continent?

R.ANDY: Let's see. Cut this off.

(cut in tape)

BANDY: We landed in France in LeHarve.

FRANCES: Oh, and then did you spend most of your time in France?

RANDY: Yes, then we left. One nipt in LeHarve after we'd unloaded the boat, I slept in a pup tent. I made my little pup tent, and I woke up, it was sprinkling rain, .,. and I'd rolled out from under it and got rain in my face. Then they had to pack up, walk up the hill and catch the train and going to Baune, France - B-A-U-N-E, Baune, France. And it was a hospital outfit. And the first thing we saw was those beaut.iful medical nurses. And I come down with the flu.

a98
Life on the Farm (continued)
FRANCES: So you
RANDY: And they come to, almost like to went off and left me, and I begged them to let me go with them cause I wanted to stay with my outfit. I didn't want to get with the casualties. And we went up so close 'til you'd hear the buns a-roarin'. And my job was on the platform, receiving them come from the battlefield. I met the ambulance. And sometime they were mixed. Sometimes they were German prisoners, sometimes they were America's prisoners. I know one particular case there was three German prisoners and one American, cause I asked the driver, "What have you?" He says, "Three (Borscht) and one American~" I says, "Has the (Borscht)'been~ searched?" He says, "I don't lmow." I said, '~e could get the hell blowed out of us, they might have hand grenades. Let's see." So I had to go and see what they had on them before I'd handle them. Then we got them out and they were wounded, and they were mighty humble. One was an old man and he was 62, and the other two was young boys. One of them was 16, and the other one was 14.
FRANCES: My goodness.
RANDY: And so after we give them the first-aid, they detailed me to take them to the wards, and I did, in the dark. And they were all so humble. Then I walked in and I asked, told the nurse .what I had. . I said, "Three German prisoners. They're wounded." And she told me what bed to give them. And I'd point out to them and give my hand like a lay-down signal. Then I got through and they'd say, "Oh, goodbye, good, nice, nice."
FRANCES: Well, I know they appreciated that. Well, that's something.
RANDY: Yes, they highly appreciated it.
FRANCES: When they sick they just a patient, they're not any special soldier any more. They - rank and race and nationality all goes away and they're just a patient. This is all real interesting, Randy. I've enjoyed all, everything you've talked about. Is there anything - do you remember - that you'd think would be of special interest? Anything you did or anything that you'd think would be kept? Now down around the barn, I think there are a lot of
RANDY: Well, back to the gin and sawmill. As I'd grow up, I'd take on more of these dangerous jobs. Sometimes I'd run the cut-off saw, sawing wood, but I never did run the one that sawing lumber, my uncle.run that. But years later, Richard learned that -he'd come up, he was a sawyer. I never was a sawyer myself. I'd set the headblocks, turn the logs, like I stated in the my other statement, and cut timber in the forest and then take on in to the out into the field. I did a lot of hoeing, then I got to chopping cotton, hoeing cotton, hoeing corn, cane and I tied up oats. Then later, as I growed up, take on more.- Just come up. Just like a man.
FRANCES: What did you do for recreation? Did y'all Play?

a99
Lif,e on the Farm (continued)
RANDY: Oh, no, we didn't have time to play. That was everyday. On Sundays we had hogs to feed, cows to look after and milk. Times was hard. We had to make every hour count.
FRANCES: I think - some of your work would be what people today would call recreation.
RANDY: Yes.
FRANCES: You enjoyed your work, didn't you?
RANDY: Yes, it was work. I know sometimes we'd have the oats cut -we'd cut them on Friday or Saturday and we had to look out for rain Sunday. I know one particular time, it was thundering in the west and I said we had to all get together and go about and mile and tie up oats. Well, when we got them all tied up and stopped, then the cloud went around. But as I laughed, I said, "Well, we got the oats tied up for tomorrow." Well, we didn't know whether it was going to rain or not. But the rain got within about two miles of us.
FRANCES: If they had a slatted bottom to that loft in the barn where they stored grain if it was wet, it could dry out a little. They said they used that a lot if it did get wet.
RANDY: We'd (shock) those oats, in (shocks), in the bale.
FRANCES: And this is what you fed the animals?
RANDY: That's right, we fed the mules oats.
FRANCES: Did you grow a lot of wheat?
RANDY: Well, in the late days we did. Yeah, lots of it.
FRANCES: You made all your own flour.
RANDY: No, we could grind the whole wheat that way. We had no way to (bolt) it. At first we used to carry it up to Glovers, which is East Juliette now. They had a mill up there, and a (bolting) machine and everything, and separator, but later on we got to - had to take it to Monticello where they had a big, up-to-date mill and (bolting) machine.
FRANCES: Yeah, and all that brown bread, right from the grain. Your good old Vitamin B.
RANDY: That's what I call separating - get your bread, bran and seconds. Then your white flour was (bolted).
FRANCES: Well, did you make

Life on the Farm (continued)

alOO

RANDY: We'd grind our own corn to make our cornbread. It was the best meal.
FRANCES: I bet.
RANDY: Some people said they didn't want no steam~ground corn.
FRANCES: Why not?
RANDY: They claimed it was burned. But I asked my uncle what was the growling about, he said they think because its the speed, he says. "I know how to cut mine down, how many revolutions a minute to make good meal not to burn it. Which water ground is slow, and I know what this is, I've time it." And it was, it was delicious. It wasn't scorched one bit.
FRANCES: Fresh-ground cornmeal.
RANDY: Fresh-ground, steam~ground meal, not water-ground.
FRANCES: It really was
RANDY: People -we'd have a grinding day, we'd have gin days, people would want to know can you grind this without scorching. He says, my uncle says, "I've had quite a bit of experience, I've not scorched any." Says, "I know how many revolutions a minute to run that rod." I can't recall just how many minutes, but it was much slower than some. They would scorch it. And that was the main secret - is to run it the right revolutions per miriute to have the right kind of meal, and it was good and sweet and he had a way to test it to see whether it was coarse enough, or if it wasn't fine enough, he'd rake it up, throw it back in the hopper and make it right.
FRANCES: That's just
RANDY: We ground on toll.
FRANCES: Well, that's just an example of how much pride Papa took in all his work.
RANDY: That's right. Quite a bit of competition, ain't it?
FRANCES: Oh, I just think it's wonderful that
RANDY: Grinded it on toll. And ginning was so much a bale or sometimes so much a hundred.
FRANCES: Well, I know that when you take pride in work like that and do it right - do a job you can be proud of, they enjoyed it more.
RANDY: Sometime we'd sell them the bagging and ties and buckles. Sometime they~d bring it along with them. But we'd have to get so much for the bagging and ties and buckles, and so much for a bale if they brought the bagging and ties and buckles.

Life on the Farm (continued)

alOl

FRANCES: Did you ever drive the buggy or the wagon? The buggy and wagon did you like to ride in that?
RANDY: Oh, yeah, I've drove mules and wagon, I've drove cows, oxen. They didn't have harnesses, they had a yoke and bows.
FRANCES: They have those yokes there now, don't they?
RANDY: They was last time I knew, yes.
FRANCES: To me, that oxen
RANDY: Sometimes we'd double-head.
FRANCES: The oxen
RANDY: Have two yokes, to pull those big log carts and those huge logs, and then we got where we could hook the mules up next to the wagons and have the oxen out front and hook a chain in the end of the tongue of the wagon and the other one into the yoke of the, where the oxen help pull up the grades.
FRANCES: The oxen were stronger than the mules.
RANDY: That's right. They'd haul - they'd also haul in lumber - any heavy load. Moving machinery, they were good at it. We had them trained. One special yoke. They knew just as good as what we did what they wanted. And a lot of times we'd get in a tight, and those oxen would get down on their knees, pulling up a grade, to keep from slipping.
FRANCES: Well, I declare. Is the oxen a more intelligent animal . than a mule?
RANDY: I think so.
FRANCES: Well, that's - that really is something. I never have heard anybody describe how - the use of oxen.
RANDY: But seem like the horse had more sense than the mule, I don't know why.
FRANCES: Well, I would think so.
RANDY: But the cows, they were slow, but they were very intelligent after you'd train them. The younger you train them the better off you are. They wouldn't be as contrary.
FRANCES: Probably Papa grew those oxen from calves.
RANDY: If you wait 'til they get two or three years old to make steers out of them, well, you had a job just to have (cruation). But you take just a calf, you could make a steer out of him and break him in. We had a couple

Life on the Farm (continued)

al02

now, they were excellent. We cut out a little pine top and fixed it - leave the tops on it and the other end fix it and bore holes and let them pull that all around. They'd run away with it sometimes. Then we take a - make a two-
wheeled cart and hauled wood out of the forest where we had it split up hauled it up on the side and stack it. For the fall.

FRANCES: You could use a calf to pull a cart as a pet and that would train him to be an oxen.

RANDY: That's right.

FRANCES: Later -well, that really is something. Did you work in the blacksmith's shop any?

RANDY: Yes, I've worked in there. My job, (I ran) the bellows to keep the fire.

FRANCES: Pump the bellows.

RANDY: That's right. In my younger days.

FRANCES : And in the

RANDY: My uncle, he did that until Richard come along, and I believe Milton -

he wanted to do some of that. He could do that. Richard and Willie got where

they'd sharpen, they'd get up before day and sharpen plow hoes, feed the mules

and all, and one - Richard would. One of them would go on down there and

build a fire, then they'd (

) and go to sharpening plow hoes.

FRANCES: What about the wood shop? Did you ever work in the wood shop?

RANDY: Well, some. Not much. Sometimes I'd take a chop axe and maybe kinda chop out -like my uncle had his mark and then he'd draw it down. See, I didn't know too much about that. Now I got to where I could do a little of the carpentry work, because I remember one occasion he wanted me to cut some little strips so many inches, and there was a sixteenth of an inch, and he kind of grinned. I picked up the square and laid it off and marked it and cut it off and he said, "Hand me that and let me see i t - hand me the square." He says, "Right on the head, so many inches and a sixteenth."

FRANCES: I remember the story they tell about Papa bidding on the bridge and he figured it out right down to a few cents.

RANDY: Yes, he did. I've heard him say that, but that was before~ day. But I remember the bridge. Because I used to walk those high bannisters, like rafters, and what they were, they were braces holding it up. Something like six-by-ten's, something like that. I used to walk up barefooted, walk over one and come down the other. If I'd have fell, I'd have went about, I expect, 30 feet into the creek.

Life on the Farm (continued)

al03

FRANCES: I know that the man, the competitor with Papa, said it was foolish

to bid so closely on the bridge, and Papa said, "Well, there was just fifty

cents difference in the fools."



RANDY: Yes, there's very little, very little. But he got the job.

FRANCES: Yes, well, I know he was

RANDY: I remember the bridge, but :f:t was before my day coming there. But the other little flat bridges above that, when would come a big rain, they'd one of them especially, would wash and get up kinda edgeways.

FRANCES: Did you do any of the hand - when they made the shingles before they had the shingling machine, they made them by hand?

RANDY: Yes, we had -we'd go to the forest, my uncle would pick out the trees he'd want - pine - and we'd cut them, and saw those blocks up into shinglelength, and he had those, I call them - they had another name, to them - but it's "shingle axe" or something, and laid it down there and hit it with a mall and draw the shingles out from a block. They wasn't sawed, they were split out, kinda like cord wood, only you stand your block on end, and we covered some old houses with that stuff.

FRANCES: They shaped them down by hand.

RANDY: That's right.

FRANCES: Did you ever run the shingling machine, then, after they got it later?

RANDY: No, that was

FRANCES: You've seen it operate, though.

RANDY: I've seen it operate. That was pretty dangerous and tedious. My

uncle run that. But I got where I could run the cut-off saw. Now the shin-

gle, you had to put a (rift) - disconnect the cut-off saw and use a (rift)

saw for the shingles. That was a smaller saw- it was a (rift) -the teeth

was different. But we first used the cut-off saw to saw them up in blocks,

but the real timber was sawed at the big mill. Like four-by-ten's or four-by-

twelve's or all like that. Anything you can get to make a (

) make a

shingles you see. But that four, I'd say that's the width of your shingles

and they were up edgeways. Some blocks you'd get more shingles than others.

But the saps, we'd grade them. The hearts in one pile and the saps in the

other. You used those to repair with or outhouses or something. Oh, they'd

last quite a while, 'til this metal roofing came in with composition (sic),

and we quit all that.

FRANCES: What building was covered with those hand shingles7 Dfd Gnandpa's house on the hill, I imagine, would have been covered with them?

Life on the Farm (continued)

al04

RANDY: Yes, years ago, when I was a boy, they covered with that, but .
FRANCES: That, well, would it have some of those old shingles?
RANDY: Yes, it had some of all that on it.
FRANCES: That would be something
RANDY: Later days, that metal come in. Aunt Mattie's house was covered with corrugated metal, and I think that the -well, I'm not sure, but I think Willie installed that. What's called the V-crimp, what they used on the barn. That was very good. It was inner-lapped. You couldn't see where you nailed it on except on the outer edges.
FRANCES: Most of the buildings are there except that Hammond house. It's gone. Was it covered with shingles?
RANDY: Yes, it was covered with shingles, but it finally went down.
FRANCES: Did he just live .
RANDY: It wasn't gone when I went to railroading, but it finally went down.
FRANCES: Well, how long did Uncle White live there? He didn't stay there and farm?
RANDY: After he come back from Texas? One year. Approximately a year. Just had one crop. Went off down near Gray down to Frank Mason -Mr. Mason's farm.
FRANCES: Well, thank you, Randy.
RANDY: Then he left that
(cut in tape)
FRANCES: Randy, thank you for your time, and this has been such interesting reminiscing, and we really do appreciate this, arid we hope to get some more information from time to time.
RANDY: Thank you, Frances. Glad you come over. Hope i t ' 11 do a lot of good.
FRANCES: Well, thank you.

al05
JARRELL FAMILY MEMBERS DISCUSS BUILDING THE HOME, WORK ON THE FARM, AND THE COMMUNITY
(date unknown)
(Begin tape)
FRANCES: about the building of this home- how special timber was chosen for the different rooms. And you were one of the best ones I know that can tell us about it, so tell us some of the things you remember.
RICHARD: Well, we began cutting the material Christmas, 1916.
FRANCES: He wants to be comfortable.
RICHARD: And then after Christmas, early in '17, we finished cutting all the materials for the house. Milton and myself cut most of the material, practically all of it, and we had figured up the amount of the different dimension stuff it would require. And as I cut alog, I'd cut each log for a specific place to go in the house: 2x4's, 2x6's, 2x8's, 2xlO's, or whatever it would be. And each log would be marked with a blue crayon: 2x6's or 2x8's or whatever I want to make out of it, so when it got to the mill, Papa could cut it as I had it marked, and so forth~and-so - : i:m': 'til we completed the whole (deal). But, as we went along, each log would make so many pieces of material, and I made a notation of it so every night I could count up and see exactly how much of that special size material I had, and on and on until we completed the whole job. Then we moved the logs to the mill. I expect we had as many as 300 logs piled up there at one time. And then we began sawing ~ That was long in latter part of March, or early April of 1917. We sawed all these logs up and had the material stacked out there and let it dry - so it would dry - on the lumberyard. Then that latter part of that summer we run it through the planer and sized it up - dressed it up like we wanted it, and then in 1918, we started putting the framing up. And wehad all the -framing utvbJ). ': the time I had to go to the Army in June. But just before going to the Army, I - Milton and myself - cut a lot of material and made shingles - sawed the shingles right down there at the mill and had them stacked up here. When I left to go to Georgia Tech - I spent two months up there on special training, and then I crossed to France - and while I was away, Papa and Hiram and Ed, the two youngest boys, managed to get the roof on, and that saved it from the wea&her. And after the war was over, the next summer I came home, and Milton and myself cut a lot of matet~gl for the weatherboarding then, and we weatherboarded the house and kept working from time to time as we could have time to put on it. And finally, that fall of '19, or in the fall of 1921, Mr. Henry Gordon came over here to get me to go out to run a sawmdll for him. So I went over there and went to work. And that winter, 1921, it must have been in February of '22, Milton got his job with the railroad, firing an engine, and was promoted to engineer and run that 'til he retired, 30 years or longer. But as we - as we went along from year to year, as I completed sawing for Mr. Gordon, I'd work maybe a month or two at the house, on the house at home, and then I'd probably get a job somewhere else and work a while and back and forth thataway to carry on until we brought it up-to-date. So that would be practically the history of the construction of this home house.

Building the Home (continued)

al06

FRANCES: Well, Richard, tell me about, like, this livingroom, how was this chosen?
RICHARD: Well, when we run the material through the planer for the ceiling, I was the planing man. A planing mill man, I'll say. Papa had me to do that because I understood the operation about as well as any of the rest of them, perhaps a little better, and I set the machine up for the tongue and grooving and the beating and everything, and as it run through the planer, Willie selected the different grade. He put the clearest grade out in a pile to itself and the knotty grade to itself. And in the livingroom of the building we used the best grade for that - the clearest of knots. So I don't think we have any knots at all in the whole entire livingroom. And the flooring was selected pretty much the same way. It was just the pinewood flooring and it has held up mighty well over the pri6d of years.
FRANCES: What about these posts out here?
RICHARD: Well, all the post material for all the building throughout are 4x6 window post, 4x6 door post, 4x6 corner p9st, and 4x6 braces: big~ heavy braces throughout the whole entire building. But the contractors this day and time do not use material of that dimension, and they just use 2x4's and they are very scarce in the building. And the building was storm-sheeted with lx8's, lxlO's, all the way around. And the sub-flooring was of the same material, and I dressed that to seven-eighths of an inch thick instead of three-fourths like the commercial flooring. And Papa said he didn ~ t see any need of cutting it out in the shavings just to get down to three-fourths just to match with the commercial flooring, and I agreed with him 100 percent on that point. So all of the sub-flooring - sub, I mean the wall, all around the wall, storm-sheeting - is seven-eighths or an inch thick by eight inches or 10 inches or whatever we had on hand.
FRANCES: Now it's true that all of the building was done with the labor of the family.
RICHARD: Just us boys and Papa. Milton and myself done more than any of the others, but all had a hand in it.
FRANCES: You hand-sawed the logs
RICHARD: Absolutely. With the hand cross-cut saws. The power saws were not in existence at that time.
FRANCES: And some of the furniture you built some furniture, I know that this table you built, and I believe that hall tree out there. What was some of the furniture?
RICHARD: Well, I couldn't tell much about that. We built two or three tables, and Papa built the hat rack out there, that was his design. Just a common, plain hat rack, but it is very substantial, and good, roomy rack. I forgotten just how many hooks in there. I guess you can put in, I mean hang, about 12 hats on it or 12 coats, hangers or whatever you have to go on there.

Building the Home (continued)

al07

And my daddy built a bookcase and desk and that was built before this house was -the bookcase and desk was. Now I don't remember about the other things. Allene mentioned about some benches, but I ,donrt remember if they were built during this or not.
FRANCES: When were they built, Allene? Do you know?
ALLENE: No, I don't know when they were built, but they were built to use in the diningroom. They are now on the upstairs porch.
RICHARD: Well, there was two benches built, b.ut I don't remember just what time - I mean exactly what time - but they were built to use in the diningroom for us - big crowd of us, a big number of us - and now they have been moved up to the upstairs porch, and just use them up there for different things. Whatever's necessary.
(cut in tape)
FRANCES: Well, Richard, what about these long studdings that seem to be two stories high?
RICHARD: Well, it's a two-story building, and we cut all the material, all the studding, 20 feet - that's full length from the ceiling to the plate, and all of the lower studding between the door post and the window posts are 4x4's, and Papa had a little measuring rod - I'll say 10 feet long. When he got the timber squared up, he laid that down on the log, on the carriage at the mill, and run a line with the big saw down to 10 feet. That made the upper part of the timber a 4x4, and then when we got ready to put it in place, we cut that upper half off, I mean the
ALLENE: Upper section.
RICHARD: Upper section. And that left a solid bearing for that sleeper to set on, for the upper floor. Therefore, it was a 4x4 from there on up to the plate, and a 4x6 down to the - I mean a 4x4 down to the sill and a 2x4 up to the top. And then, when we got ready to put the wiring in, Papa went to town and got Hurly Electric Company to do the wiring. Then after the wiring was in, we were ready to put the ceiling on. We ceiled the house then, 'til we got it completed. And the plumbing came in several years afterwards. Papa bought the plumbing from Sears, Roebuck. And I was living in Macon at the time, out on Bloomfield Road, and I came up here and cut all the pipes, and fitted them in, and Papa and I together. Willie helped some. And we put it all in place. We had two bathrooms, and the plumbing in the kitchen, which was one lavatory, or sink rather, and a water tank, which was coupled to the wood stove. Had a jacket inside of the stove and the water circulated from the tank into the stove and then as it got hot it would go back into the upper part of the tank. Therefore, we had hot water all the time. And someone asked about the fireplaces. The two chimneys to the main part of the house - one on one side of the hall and one on the other - and each chimney had four fireplaces with each fireplace with an individual flue from the

Building the Home (continued)

al08

fireplace to the top of the chimney. They didn't just run in and have one opening after they got up a little piece, so, therefore, it would draw mighty well and did draw all of the years that we used it. And we have, of the two chimneys, makes eight fireplaces, then the one in the kitchen and diningroom has two fireplaces. Therefore, we have 10 fireplaces to the building.
FRANCES: Well, what did you do with that fireplace in the kitchen?
RICHARD: Well, Papa's motive was, the main thing was to have it so we could dry the lard up in there when we killed hogs each year. We always had plenty of meat. We raised our own meat - killed five or six hogs - and he and Mama would dry up the lard and we had plenty lard to run the whole entire year. And by having it in the house, if the weather was bad, or raining or snowing, or what not at the time, well, it didn't interfere. And it worked mighty well for that purpose. And what else
FRANCES: When did he build this wash house to protect
RICHARD: The wash house was built several years later, but I can't recall now just what year. But his motive was to build something that would be good to use and it would be easy to boil the clothes, so he built a furnace and had two big kettles in there, and we had the water to run from the tank. We had a tank with water pressure on it. The tank was elevated 20 feet, therefore, that made the pressure and we could just open the hose down there and fill the pots and then fill the tubs and everything that they wanted water for was convenient, right there. And we had plenty dry wood and it was no trouble to heat the water.
FRANCES: Did you build one of the water tanks, or did you just do the framework?
RICHARD: Oh, yes, Papa and I and Willie together, and maybe Charlie, was here at the time, and the water tank was put up in 1930. And we were putting the tank up on the scaffold, up on the - I mean putting the water tank proper is set up on this framework, and it was built there in 1930 - the same year, the same time Beatrice went to college, started her college career at Athens. And we stopped that day and took her, I mean one day, and took her up to Athens. And after we got back, we finished puttingthe tank together, and then started to use it. Had a pump down at the spring and pumped the water . to the tank and it would run to the house on its own pressure.
FRANCES: You had two kettles. You could boil water in two places in the washhouse?
RICHARD: Yes, you could use one for clear water, or just whatever they wanted it for, or they could use the powders in there, but they usually put it into the tubs, I think, the way they did. And then applied the -no, they boiled the clothes in one of them, that was it, and they used the other ones, maybe for rinsing purposes.

al09
Building the Home (continued)

FRANCES: They used the hot water for rinsing. didn't they?

ALLENE: Yes, (

) .

They really got them clean,

RICHARD: Either way, just whatever they saw fit to use it for.

ALLENE: Warm up the tub water

RICHARD: And it worked fine in that day, but this day and time they have the modern, up-to-date washers and that's all antique.

(background conversation, cut in tape)

FRANCES: We were talking about the laundry unit being so modern and all the little tubs and kettles in the wash house. When did you stop using that?

ALLENE: Well, I don't remember about that, but I know how wonderful it was to have plenty of boiling water to boil the clothes in and have plenty of clear, hot water to use for rinsing purposes, especially in the winter time. But Milton wanted Mama to have whatever was modern, and he bought her a little Maytag washing machine which is usable today. But we haven't used it in several years now. And this little Maytag washer had a gasoline - little gasoline engine, and which ran it, but later it was changed, converted into an electric machine.

FRANCES: And you still have that?

ALLENE: We still have it, and it's usable.

(cut in tape)

FRANCES: When this was converted from the gasoline into the electric, did was that done here?

MILTON: No, I went out to Maytag headquarters on Peachtree Street, and they had a kit already - they had kits that would fit into where the gas motor was installed. Take the gas motor out and install the electric.

FRANCES: And you bought the kit, Johnny, did you do the work, or did they do it?

MILTON: No, they did it, I reckon. I don't remember. I bought it and they gave me -or I took the little gas motor back up to the house and it's still up there.

ALLENE: You did it.

MILTON: Huh?

allO
Building the Home (continued)
ALLENE: You did it.
MILTON: I mean I took the little one off and took the motor home.
ALLENE: You took this one off and put the other one on. You did that.
MILTON: I did? I don't remember.
FRANCES: Do you remember all this brick work who was the mason around here?
MILTON: Papa.
FRANCES: Papa?
MILTON: Yeah.
ALLENE: And Richard.
FRANCES: And Richard?
MILTON: Papa and Richard. I might have made mortars, helped some, I don't know. But Papa was the brick mason.
FRANCES: Well, it's real unusual to get a engineer and a laborer all in one person, and Papa's physical energies and mental energies never ceased. (cut in tape)
FRANCES: I understand he was a real mathematician, and a teacher and church leader and a community leader as well. And you said that Uncle Steve was the same way. I never heard that before. Tell us about that mathematician that Uncle Steve was.
(background conversation)
RICHARD: Well, Uncle Steve was not as well up on it as Papa was.
ALLENE: Because Papa had had the experience.
RICHARD: He'd been to college and studied more than Uncle Steve. In fact, Uncle Steve never did go to college, but he was wonderful in his-mathematics. Almost as good as Papa was. And so all along through the years, after I got up some size, why he took great interest in me and he would tell me a lot of little things that would come up that ordinarily he would hardly think to mention to anybody else. Lot of things about the boiler, steam boiler, when I was beginning to learn to fire that. He would tell me and give me (dots) and things how to manage my fire so as to hold the steam, and he says, "Always keep your door closed while the saw is in the log." That was because the exhaust pipe being in the smokestack would cause the fire to draw to make it

Building the Home (continued)

alll

burn, and if you had the door open that would let the cold air go in through the fire instead of coming up through underneath, through the (grate bars). Therefore, the boiler would not steam as well with the door open as it would closed when that strong draft come on. Therefore, it was just well to guard against that all the way along. Always put the wood in, manage to work the water at off times when the saw was out of the log as much as possible. So that's how I learned to fire the boiler, to operate it. Uncle Steve was a great help to me along the way. When I was 12 years old, Papa would leave me at the boiler while the gin - and during ginning season - just leave it entirely up to me, because he knew I would tend to it and not let the water get low and cause an explosion. So that was my long suit - to be an engineer from chilhood, but I never did go to the road to take that job. I was lined up on something else. But Milton and Charlie did. They served as engineers 30 years or longer - made their career on the steam line _ But now, this day, the steam engine's a thing of the past in a way, and everything's more modern electric and gas.
FRANCES: Tell me about Uncle Steve and telling you about how to figure the tree across the river.
RICHARD: Oh, we were coming down the river one day, bringing the cows and mules from the pasture, and he just said to me, says, "Rich, did you know that you could build you a little scaffold here and get your points on the scaffold so they would; be permanent and not be shaky or move and you can get your bearing on an object across the river and figure out the distance without pulling a tape on it?" I says, "No, I didn't know that." He says, "Well, you can." And so I thought I would get him to explain it to me just how to figure that, but after we got home, from time to time, from day to day, I never did get around to it. So he passed away in August, it was August the tenth, 1903, not long after he was telling me about how - about that this could be done. Therefore I missed it, and after years later I got into construction work and began to go along and I thought about it and thought about it, and finally I figured it out and solved it, and that's how I know how to do it.
(cut in tape)
(background conversation)
FRANCES: This is interesting to hear about Uncle Steve. I didn't know he was such a smart, brave man - hard worker, too. What are some of the things you remember about him, Willie?
WILLIE: Well, I was told, I never did see - the scales that he made, but I was told that he made some scales that would weigh. The scales were made of wood. I wished I could of seen them, but I never did. I don't know how long they last - lasted - or whether they was put to any use or not, only just you might say as a hobby.
(cut in tape)

Building the Home (continued)

all2

FRANCES: Allene, what do you remember about Uncle Steve?

ALLENE: Oh, I remember candy. Once I was up there and Uncle Steve was fixing to come down to our house, I reckon to see Papa, and he had a little handful of candy, a few pieces of candy, from the store, and he asked me to have a piece, and then he said, "Well, I didn't get enough candy for all the children." And he counted the candy he had and then told me to run in there and look in the new tub of candy and get a handful. I hesitated, because Mama had warned us and instructed us from time to time not to bother anything up at Grandma's. But I went ahead and got in there and didn't know how much candy to get, and so I got a few pieces and came back, and Uncle Steve counted those and said, "Oh, you didn't get enough," he says. "You ought to go back and get some more." But then he - I hesitated again, and he said, "Well, I reckon this will do," and so we came on home and then one other thing I remember. There's a path from Grandma's down to the well and to our house, and there's a little gully up there just side of the elm tree. Well, Uncle Steve built the cutest little bridge across that. It really had banisters, and made of little strips of plank and some cords. It may have been wire, bailing wire or what, but I just thought it was as cute as anything I had ever seen, and to these days, in my mind, then, it equaled the Brooklyn Bridge or the bridge in San Francisco.

(background conversation)

FRANCES: Did your grandmother always have that store?

ALLENE: No, Aunt Mattie operated the store, I think to maybe - for the accommodation of the neighbors, just a little commodities, that -baking powder and soda, lard and sugar, salt and such things.

FRANCES: Did they have a post office here?

ALLENE: At one time. At one time they did.

FRANCES: They had a store and post office.

ALLENE: It was called -long years ago wasn't it (Graball), Willie, and what was it called here?

WILLIE: Cardsville.

ALLENE: Cardsville.

WILLIE: The post office was down yonder at the Uriah Mitchell place.

ALLENE: Well, I've forgotton that. You all get over here and tell that.

WILLIE: One time it was at (

).

FRANCES: Did this post office sort of seem to move around the community? Different people looked after it?

Building the Home (continued)

al13

ALLENE: Whenever it was convenient.

WILLIE: Yes, it was changes in the -people dying and people moving away, so
the government would appoint someone else. That was before the rural routes came into operation.

FRANCES: Oh, before the rural routes they just had to appoint people to do the - to disperse the mail, and then who would bring it to them, they'd just go get it?

WILLIE: No, they had mail carriers to bring it to them.

ALLENE: About once a week.

WILLIE: Here the mail carrier came twice a week from (Poke's Ferry), Georgia,

brought the mail here. And the mail for this neighborhood was brought here.

The carrier that come here from (Poke's Ferry) also went out to McCays, and

there was a little place between here and (McCays) called (

), I believe.

And the mail for each community was left there for people to go there and call

at the post office and get the mail. Before that time, people in this part of

the county, and I guess just about all the western part, had to go to Clinton

to get the mail. Mail was sent to Clinton and had to go there and for this

section of the county, I think, there was three parties would send one day a

week to Clinton and get the mail, and that was Mr. Nat Glover, Mr. Billy

Brooks, and Grandpa Jarrell. They'd take turn-abouts sending to Clinton and

get the mail. Something like 13 miles from here to Clinton then by the road

that went by Five Points.

FRANCES: Well, that was real interesting.

WILLIE: It was the same way all the way all over the nation. They had what they called Star Post Offices out in the country.

FRANCES: Star Post Offices.

WILLIE:. Yeah, that's what they were called, Star Post Offices, and they had big post offices in the cities, distributed mail every day.

FRANCES: I know that Jarrett's Manor had a little post office like that. So Grandma'splace>upon' the hill was the post office and the store, community store.

WILLIE: They didn't have any store. They had the post office.

FRANCES: Oh, they didn't?

WILLIE: Papa had the post office here, as far as I can remember, up to June no, October, 1901, when we moved to Macon. We had to give it up when we moved
away. So Aunt Mattie was the post mistress then until the rural routes were

Building the Home (continued)

al14

established, and Mr. (Pippin) was - organized the routes from Round Oak around to here. And Aunt Mattie took all the post office supplies that she had on hand out to Round Oak and turned them over to the post mistress or post ..master, whoever it was out there.
FRANCES: When was the - what was the date that rural routes started in the country, about?
WILLIE: I don't know whether it was in 1902 or 1903, now.
FRANCES: About the turn of the century?
WILLIE: No, it wasn't about the turn, it was after then. I think it was in 1903. Tom Watson, over near Augusta, was a member of Congress, and he was the man that
FRANCES: Established it.
WILLIE: Introduced the legislation in Congress to establish the rural routes. And he only asked for a few hundred thousand dollars to start with. It was growing from that - it grew to a nationwide organization - service throughout the nation. Now it costs millions of dollars every year to run the rural routes throughout the nation.
(cut in tape)
FRANCES: What did you say, Charlie?
CHARLIE: Ask Johnny if he remembers when I put some potatoes down in the ash box down at the boiler to cook. Do you remember Johnny?
MILTON: Yeah, I remember, I remember it well.
FRANCES: Say you scared him?
CHARLIE: Along about dinner, ginning cotton, Papa says, "I'm going to put some potatoes in the ash box. Roast them." Well, after dinner, I got three or four potatoes and carried them down there and covered them up in the ashes and played around there and forgot all about them. That night at supper, Papa asked me about my potatoes, if I'd gotten them out. I said no, I'd forgotten them. So I rushed around and got the lantern to go down to the boiler room to get potatoes.
FRANCES: How old were you, Charlie?
CHARLIE: What?
FRANCES: How old were you?
CHARLIE: I don't remember now, I must have been about six or seven years old, maybe eight. And Milton, he slipped out the back door and beat me down there,

Building the Home (continued)

all5

went down below the boiler room. And I walked up, started looking around the ashes to get the sweet potatoes out, and he began to scrape on an old smokestack that had been laying down there rusting, and I began to holler. I thought it was some wildcats or something after me, and like to scared me to death. So he let himself be known.
MILTON: I kinda felt sorry for the little boy.
FRANCES: I thought he was going to say, "Who's that getting my potatoes?"
CHARLIE: I would have recognized his voice, I reckon.
(UNKNOWN): It liked to scared him to death.
FRANCES: Well, Johnny, it seems like you had a lot of tricks on the family, and some of them wouldn't do to tell.
MILTON: Yeah.
(cut in tape)
FRANCES: Different places you got the water oaks and how the boys found them and transplanted them themselves. Richard, do you remember this?
RICHARD: Yes, I remember them, but I couldn't say just what day - I mean, what year. Some of them was 1905, I think, and then there's one or two set out a little later, probably 1907. We found them in the woods in different places. One or two of them came from down on what we called the calf pasture branch. All of us boys know where the calf pasture was and what the branch, where the branch was, so that's where we got them. And they have grown up, too, ~ arld made good shade trees. But we made a mistake in setting them out, and the mistake was that we put them too close together. They should have been just about like every other tree. After they got to be large trees, why they would just about bend together then. A lot of people make mistakes on putting out trees on just that way. Putting them too close to a building or put them, set them out too close together. You don't allow enough room for the growth of the tree. So these have made good shade all along through the years.
FRANCES: Did you say you saved room for the buggy down there?
RICHARD: Well, at one space here near the old well, we intended to build a buggy house, and we had it started at one time, had the shingles saved for it, when Aunt Sally and Uncle White Hammond moved from Texas here in 1910. Uncle White decided to farm here one year, and he didn't have anywhere to live at the time, so Papa took the shingles and covered the old home house, the old Hammond home house, and he and Aunt Sally lived down there and made a crop that year.
(inaudible background conversation)

Building the Home (continued)

a116

RICHARD: So he lived there until, what year'd he go to - do you remember what year he moved to Mason's, Willie? Wasn't it after Grandma died?
WILLIE: Yes, it was after Grandma died.
(UNKNOWN): 1913, I think.
WILLIE: He lived - no, he moved - Uncle White lived down there in the Hammond house in 1911, he farmed 'there, and he moved to Mason's in 1912, because the estate was wound up in 1912 and Papa, I know, went by down there at Mr. Mason's to see Uncle White and Aunt Sally, really, in regard to some of the business of winding up the estate.
RICHARD: Well, I didn't remember those dates. Willie remembered them better than I did.
FRANCES: Johnny, did you help plant the trees?
MILTON: Yes, I h.elped. Didn't do nruch, but l kinda helped. Maybe carried one of the trees from one point to the other when they was transplanted.
RICHARD: Do you remember that old Jarrell boy up yonder coming out when I set the dynamite off down there?
MILTON: Yeah, I didn't do much.
FRANCES: I think all the trees lived but about one or two of the originals, didn't they?
RICHARD: I think so. We had to reset one or two.
WILLIE: We reset two.
FRANCES: Well, then, this avenue of water oaks would be about 75 years old now.
RICHARD: Perhaps. Right about it.
FRANCES: Well, when did the REA really give you electricity in this part?
RICHARD: It was right about 1948. I put the fixtures on here in the house in '47. The house was wired, as we said, some time ago, just before we sealed it, but we did not have the electricity in the country here at that time. We expected it when we had it wired, that we would put in a Delco system, but Papa never did get around to it. So when the REA came through the country, putting up the lines, and the people all along the way taking it on, so we hooked up then. It was the latter part of '47 or sometime in '48.
FRANCES: Your mother's father, your grandfather, was 100 years old.

Building the Home (continued)

a117

(UNKNOWN}: Yes, he was 100 years old, January 18, 1947, and he died November 5, 1947.
FRANCES: So he didn't -the lights were not here then?
(UNKNOWN}: We didn't have it connected.
FRANCES: Right after his death is when you
(UNKNOWN): Sometime shortly after his death is they they tied it in. But I was putting the fixtures in during his illness while he was here sick.
(cut in tape}
FRANCES: Richard, what was some of the things you did for recreation and fun times or tricks or whatever you did when you were young that you remember?
RICHARD: Well, during farming time, through the summer, we were pretty busy 'til on up 'til crop was almost ready to lay by, or finish plowing as we called it, early in the spring. Lot of times on Saturday afternoon we'd put out the trot line, bait it up, and catch a pretty good mess of fish. Lot of times, we'd take a boat and go out in the river, find a shallow place and go in swimming, and we enjoyed that quite a lot. On one occasion, one Sunday afternoon, we were going down to the river. Charlie was a little fellow then, about 10 years old. Milton, Ed and Randy and myself were going down to the river, and we didn't want Charlie to go cause we didn't think he could keep up with us. And he wanted to go anyhow, so we got him in the shop out there and got him round the vise and screwed his coattail up in the vise so he couldn't get aloose. We went on, and after we got down there he got loose and come on down and caught up - got down there while we were there. And so we finished the day out and had a good time down there, swimming and riding in the boat, and so forth and so on. We usually kept a boat from time to time, maybe year-round. On one occasion, I don't remember what summer it was, Milton and myself picked out a nice tree right out here below the gin house a little ways and we wanted to cut it up, saw it up and make material for a boat. So we came home from the field, and it was real hot weather. And soon as we got through with dinner, he and I took the saw, cross-cut saw, and axe, and went down there and cut that tree down. Then the next day we went down there and cut the log - I mean, cut it into log~length, and a little later on we took the log cart and went down there and brought it to the mill. So one Saturday evening we went down and steamed up the boiler and Papa sawed the log for us, and after the board had dried we made the boat. We had a good boat .then, as long as it lasted. And I don't remember what year that was, but we enjoyed the boat.
FRANCES: Allene, what were some of the things that you thought was fun?
(background conversation)
ALLENE: I remember on the special days Papa had promised the boys if they got through laying by or finished a certain job they should go to Macon and

Building the Home (continued)

al18

get ice and . have some ice cream, and this took place about the Fourth of July and they'd go ahd have a hot day going and coming with the ice. But on the Fourth, Mama would cook up the cream - the ice cream, and they would freeze it - spinning it all the morning, freezing the cream, and how we did enjoy it. And they would also bring a dozen or so lemons for lemonade, and it was a wonderful treat for us, and it would come about once a year.
(cut in tape)
FRANCES: Charlie, you were remembering that the swings was some of the furniture that was built. Do you remember when they were built, or who built them?
CHARLIE: They were built, if I remember correctly, right after the house was built, but I don't remember what year. If I remember correctly, Milton and Richard built them.
FRANCES: Johnny
CHARLIE: Didn't you help, Milton?
MILTON: Yes, Richard and myself built them down there at the shop. I think it was after I come back from the war ~World War I - I believe. If it wasn't, it was just before he went to the war. He went and stayed; I think him and Willie stayed about a year. I didn't stay but about 40 days. I didn't go across. And when I come back I made them.
CHARLIE: Well, didn't y'all design one and then take it apart and use it as a pattern?
MILTON: I think we designed it and Papa looked at it, and it was changed a little. For instance, the bottom - I think the first one we had made had a straight bottom, and I believe this one is curved a little. Papa said as long as we was going to put a good bit of time and effort in, make a nice one, and that's what we done with it. Curved it a little bit. And it was better than the just straight bottom. Looked a little better, anyhow.
CHARLIE: Well, I was thinking that you took it down and used that first one as a pattern.
MILTON: Might have, Charlie, I don't remember.
CHARLIE: Both of them is just alike.
MILTON: And we got one set. We built them both just the same.
FRANCES: Why, I remember how many people have loved those swings through the years, and especially that corner spot. I don't believe you could ever swing in that corner without a breeze.
(UNKNOWN): If there's any breeze, you'll get it.

all9
Building the Home (con t:inued)
FRANCES: Well, is it - what direction reaches that corner?
(UNKNOWN): The corner is facing southeast, I'd say, or east. The porch running that way is north, northwest just a little bit.
FRANCES: So you'd get northeastern, northeastern and southwestern winds.
(UNKNOWN): I'd say get a little bit.
FRANCES: Little bit.
(UNKNOWN): If there's any breeze, you'll get it.
(UNKNOWN): That would be northeastern and southeastern.
(UNKNOWN): Well, yeah, yeah. And in the wintertime when it's getting a ( ) wind or rain, you get that when you don't want it, too. That's kinda bad.
FRANCES: I can't imagine that porch without the swings. They seem to still be strong, so they must be 50 years old, I guess.
(cut in tape)
FRANCES: It's always been so cool because of the way the house was built and the other thing of the - this avenue of water oaks by the drive here. Do you remember when they were planted, Charlie? I understand they went down and found little seedlings on the branches and picked out the ones they wanted and brought them here and planted them.
CHARLIE: Well, I don't remember when they was first planted, but there was two or three of them died. One right in front of the house, if I remember correctly, and one down near the barn. And I remember when they were trans- planted.
FRANCES: Do you remember about when they were planted, Johnny?
MILTON: Well, they started in 1905-7, and I reckon until about '08 or '10.
FRANCES: Took you that long to find enough?
(UNKNOWN): To get them to live- all of them to live. They died. There's several of them like Charlie said would die and we'd try it again.
FRANCES: Well, tell me how you got them to live.
(UNKNOWN): We dug a deep hole in the clay, and the last time was- we got, we had got some old dynamite and put down in the bottom, drilled a hole in the clay and shot it, that loosened it up and also made a little box out of a lx4 and put down, I'll say a foot on the outside edge of the hole where we planted, transplanted the tree. And once a week, or twice, I'd say, we'd put a bucketful or a couple of bucketfuls or three in that thing during the dry weather to keep it moist.

al20
Building the Home (continued)
FRANCES: You just built a trough around it?
(UNKNOWN) : Huh?
FRANCES: You built a little trough around it?
(UNKNOWN): No, it's just a square box. You take a four inches, lx4, you'll put them together, have about a two-inch hole or four-inch one way, and two and a half the other, something like that, wasn't it, Charlie?
CHARLIE: It was about a 4x2.
(UNKNOWN): Yeah, a 4x2, and pour water down there, and it'd go down, go down in the roots, and wet everything. That's the idea.
(UNKNOWN): They just used that as a tube, Frances. They didn't have a
FRANCES: To get it directly to the roots.
(UNKNOWN): If you poured it on the top, it wouldn't soak as far, maybe. This way, if it'd go to the bottom, it'd be in the hard clay and the surface of it come up instead of go down. And that clay would hold water. I'd say when we dig in the mud, we'd poured some water in there and the water- I mean, the thing was so hard there'd be water there in the morning, but it'd be soft a little bit. We kept on -we dug it large enough.
FRANCES: You just did that for that one tree by the well? That was - that needed that special tube?
(UNKNOWN): It wasn't by the well. It was there close to the road where it turned down to go to the gin house.
FRANCES: Oh, just one tree that needed that special treatment. You said you took your wash-day water and put it in there?
(UNKNOWN) : Yes
FRANCES: The soap didn't hurt it?
(UNKNOWN): No, that wouldn't hurt it. There wasn't enough pot ash in there to hurt it. Might have helped it.
FRANCES: Well, my goodness- well, that certainly is You enjoy the trees, you'd never realize what all went into the growing of them.
(End of tape)

al21
JARRELL FAMILY MEMBERS DISCUSS OLD-FASHIONED BEDS
(date unkn?wn)
(Begin tape)
FRANCES: Randy, you know when I visited Grandma's home on the hill I was so surprised to find that it was seven rooms. That was really a large house, and I'm wondering how it was used and what you remember as a little boy about how - what rooms people used and how they slept and anything about your childhood there.
RANDY: Yes, Ed and -my brother Ed, who is dead now, we - the last two years slept upstairs. Aunt Mattie fixed that up - let me tell about the beds - and we had those old-fashioned, homemade, handmade beds. Instead of having springs we had ropes for springs.
FRANCES: Were they comfortable?
RANDY: Yes, they had homemade mattress to go over that and those ropes had to be - they'd get slack once in a while, and you'd have to - one person get on one side and one the other, and you'd pull it and drive a peg in there 'til you'd get the other side tight. But they were so high you almost had to have a ladder to get up on them, which we young folks, we did have to have a stool or something to get up on them. But they were wide, and much wider than these others, and higher. Yes, they were comfortable.
FRANCES: What was the mattress made out of?
RANDY: Oh
FRANCES: Cotton, probably?
RANDY: Some of them was goose feathers. Some of them was cotton. And the pillows was goose downs. They were all comfortable and they had handmade quilts, and they were all
FRANCES: Do you know who made the beds, were they there did the grandparents ?
RANDY: Yes, Grandfather Jarrell made them, John Jarrell.
FRANCES: Where are these beds now, Randy? Where are these beds?
RANDY: Where are they? I don't know, Willie and Allene can tell you. They were gradually done away with them. The Burdens gave us - Aunt Minnie Burden gave us some furniture they would buy new. They lived out in Vineville in Macon and they would give Aunt Mattie some of this iron beds. Except the one in the front bedroom out from the porch. She bought that, I believe, from Sears Roebucks (sic): bed, dresser, and a washstand. And she had those bowl and pitchers those days.

Old-Fashioned Beds (continued)

al22

FRANCES: You know, those brass beds are coming back. I saw them displayed down in Rich's and Davison's.
RANDY: Yes, we had
FRANCES: So those would be a real treasure.
RANDY: When Aunt Mattie died there was one in her room.
FRANCES: An iron bed.
RANDY: Before she went to the hospital. So I think Allene and Willie has those, now. They gradually done away with the old corded - we called them old homemade
(End of tape)

al23
JARRELL FAMILY MEMBERS DISCUSS SUGAR CANE AND SYRUP-MAKING (date unknown)

(Begin tape)

FRANCES: What was old and new at that time. Ways of making syrup - comparing the cooking up here by the well site and comparing below where they had the horse power and here where they had the - below where they had the

(UNKNOWN): Steam power.

FRANCES: Steam power, and here Where they had the horse power. Now you can say something - everybody say something. Let's hear your voice once. Just anything - I'm going to erase this.

MILTON: Well, we just had to grind all night long up here at the well by horse power and we'd catch up by noon, you might say, with the evaporator that we had, and when we got the steam power we could start at sun-up just a few minutes before we got ready to start cooking and you could keep up, keep supplied - keep juice supplied for two or three evaporators if you had the crew to operate them.

FRANCES : Okay.

RICHARD: Well, what Milton said is just about all there is to it. I can't

add much to that.



FRANCES: Okay. That's enough, now, we just wanted to hear your voice.

(cut in tape)

FRANCES: I have heard so many interesting stories this morning about raising cane and about the syrup-cooking that I want to get some of the history of your cane-raising and syrup-cooking on tape. And tell me, Richard, something about when you first got the seed that you remember.

RICHARD: The first time that we got any cane for seed was from Mr. Bob Russell, who lived over near Round Oak. Papa bought 700 stalks from him, bro~ght it home in the fall and bedded it, and next spring we planted the cane. And from then on, year after year, we raised cane and made the syrup. Andwe had to use the mUles to grind it with. And in 1910, Uncle Billy Jackson, Papa's half brother, who lived in Monroe County, lived -:- I mean had - a lot of cane

ALLENE: Brother-in-law instead of half brother.

RICHARD: And he let Papa have some cane that spring and we planted that down on a piece of ground what was known as the calf pasture branch. And that was light, sandy land, and it made light syrup in color, lighter than it woUld on dark land. So that winter the syrup kinda crystalized ~ we had a lot of it
in bottles and jugs, and it just crystalized, and Mama used that for sugar practically all of the year. Just put a little water in it, in the bottle,

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al24

after we poured the syrup out, what little was in it, and we just used it for the sugar and did not have to buy the granulated sugar. And we used the mules every year to grind the cane up until we got the steam mill, but our last grinding with the mules was in 1914. We made more syrup that year than any other year, which was right about 500 gallons. And Papa said then if everything was favorable we going to do away with the mules next year towards grinding and we'll have the steam to do it. Which we did. We put the cane mill in down there in the fall of 1915 and used that on up as long as we made cane all through the years.
WILLIE: Until 1942.
RICHARD: Until 1942, I think that was the last year.
(cut in tape)
FRANCES: Johnny, what did you say about when they used part of the stalk for seed?
MILTON (Johnny): Well, you take ribbon cane, you just have to take the whole stalk, and at each joint it had an eye: one on one side and the next joint was on the other side all the way up and all that was good. You planted it in the spring and it would come up. And the sugar cane - the bottom joints was the sweet - sweetest, and the sorghum cane was vice versa. It was sweet at the top and it wasn't so sweet at the bottom.
FRANCES: Seed on sorghum at the top.
MILTON: The seed on sorghum was at the top.
FRANCES: The tassel had seed? On the
MILTON: The seed was in the tassel on the sorghum, and the - you take the ribbon cane. The summer's not long enough for it to go to seed here, I've heard that it goes to seed in South America or
ALLENE: Cuba.
MILTON: Cuba, but I've never been there.
FRANCES: Well, isn't that interesting. Well, tell me about - you said that your daddy wouldn't give y'all but a stalk apiece?
MILTON: Well, we were so hard up about for the - for what?
(UNKNOWN): I'd say the first year.
MILTON: The first year. He wouldn't give us but a stalk apiece. Well, as I remember, he cut the joints off and we saved them to plant them.

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al25

FRANCES: Oh.
MILTON: And the next year we had all we wanted to eat. But Mama wouldn't let us children have very much cane to chew just before going to bed. It was kind of afraid of a frost coming.
(UNKNOWN): It'd be a heavy frost the next day.
MILTON: Heavy rain or something another. All right.
FRANCES: Well, you said, I just thought that - you said that he got - originally he had 700 stalks, which is not many, and he just rationed them out and saved most of it for seed and it certainly paid off with the large crops later. I wanted one of you to compare that syrup-making on - up here and down below with the difference in mule power and the motor.
MILTON: Well, you're talking about the 700 stalks, we gave one set of stalks for the cane at that time, and now its about eight or ten cents a stalk. And we ground by mule power up here and we would grind sometimes all night long and catch the juice so we could keep operating that next day. And, as a rule, we would catch up with the juice along about noon or right after somewhere, I'll say two o'clock, and that grinding round and round was killing to stock. It was - it's rough on them. We had three head of stock, I believe it was. We'd run one mule two hours and off- what? Six?
RICHARD: One hour.
MILTON: One hour and off three, and when would see the other mule - when that mule would see the other mule coming to take his place, he would just holler.
RICHARD: Bray.
MILTON: Bray, if you'd call it that. He was glad to get out of that torturing machine goi~g round and round. They didn't like it.
FRANCES: That was what you really called going round in circles.
MILTON: Yes, it was round - round in circles. And they didn't like it, and they were happy when they saw the relief coming. Then we got down the hill, down at the steam power, and then it was a whole lot easier. Didn't use the mules, it just one man could operate the mill grinder for a while, grind, and then he'd take off the cane mashers, then he'd carry the cane up there to the mill and put it down. One man could operate that all right, and keep the juice there. And then one would have to stay there and fire. And there's two, Papa and Willie, I believe, done most of the skimming and cooking of the syrup, and Mama measured it up. I believe that's about it.
FRANCES: Well, the mule - you ground all night to cook a half a day at the well, and down below you were always ahead with your juice and behind with your cooking.

al26
Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)
MILTON: That's right. That's right.
(background conversation)
FRANCES: You said you would run two or three evaporators
MILTON .: Two, easy, easy - if you had the men
FRANCES: Willie, what are some of the things about the cane-raising that you remember?
WILLIE: Well, there's one point that I think should be brought out.
(UNKNOWN) Little louder.
WILLIE: The cane - in preparing the land for the cane, we laid off the rows and then bedded on that furrow. And we planted the cane in what was called the water furrow. The stocks were laid end on end and left to some extent wherever there was eyes that were thought were dead or not
ALLENE: Immature.
WILLIE: Inunature. And then we covered the cane by running the furrow around them with a scooter - mule pulling the plow - and this covered the cane with the scooter on the plow. Then, when the cane came up, we had to hoe it, as a rule, twice a year, and plowed it maybe five or six times a year. It required more cultivation than any other crop. And the hoeing was the hardest work on the farm - cleaning out the trash and leaves between the stalks - because there wasn't room enough hardly ever for a hoe to go between the stalks. We sold our surplus syrup, we got from a dollar to a dollar and a quarter a gallon for the syrup, and that was mighty poor pay for the work that we did in raising the cane and make the syrup.
(UNKNOWN): Yeah, that was good pay at that time.
WILLIE: No, it was poor pay.
(UNKNOWN): I mean that was top pay.
WILLIE: It was top price, but it was poor pay.
(UNKNOWN): I understand.
ALLENE: It was top price, all right, but poor pay.
(cut in tape)
FRANCES: Allene, what was some of the roles of the ladies in this project of syrup-making?

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al27

ALLENE: Well, Mama and Aunt Mattie were the only ladies concerned except

when Aunt Julie, a colored woman, came, and I was just a child most of those

days. But my Mama's occupation was to wash the jugs and select the cork stop-

pers and see that everything fitted. Then after the syrup was made and

stored away, well, it was used for breakfast a lot of times with hot buttered

biscuit. And it was a great pleasure to sop syrup - either the cane syrup or

the sorghum cane syrup. MOst people enjoyed sugar cane syrup more than I

because I still just dearly love sorghum cane syrup. You can actually taste

the vitamins (

). Mama constantly made syrup pudding, gingerbread, or

syrup custard. And I still have those old recipes- Some of them are written

with her - in her own hand - and I have used them occasionally.

FRANCES: Well, that really- that syrup was really an important food, wasn't it?

ALLENE: It surely was, I don't know what we would have done without it. And during the war, you know, it was - I don't remember whether sugar was rationed or not

(UNKNOWN): Yes.

ALLENE: That first world war

(UNKNOWN) : Yes.

ALLENE: And syrup that had gone to sugar, especially one year, I know that she had just lots of the granulated syrup sugar. She would rinse it and rinse it with clear water and let it dry and then we could - she would use it in coffee and it didn't have verY much of a syrup taste. But if she didn't rinse it, rinse it well, whatever she sweetened with it would have a syrupy taste.

FRANCES: Well, most of the time you didn't mind the syrupy taste.

ALLENE: No, but sometimes you'd want just something sweet without a syrupy taste.

(cut in tape)

FRANCES: Well, who else helped, Richard? Randy?

RICHARD: Well, we didn't hire any outside help, but Randy and Ed were here that was Papa's nephews. They were living up at the home - house there with Aunt Mattie Jarrell.

ALLENE: (

)

FRANCES: Well, Randy could tell us some of this, couldn't he?

RICHARD: Yes, Randy could give you some information, also. And then Randy had two sisters, Annie Florence and Ida Belle, they had a little hand in it,

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al28

washing and carrying the jugs and bottles in. Different little things that come up. We all had a hand in it. And Aunt Mattie Jarrell also had a hand in helping with it. She would sorta assist Papa at the evaporator sometimes, maybe thirty minutes or an hour at the time. And so it went around that way. All of us here had a hand in the syrup-making.
(cut in tape}
WILLIE: Yeah, I wished I'd kept it. Somebody drove holes all in it for skimming.
RICHARD: Uh huh.
MILTON: Had an old light skillet, Frances, and they put a wooden handle, two or three pieces
RICHARD: To make a skimmer of it?
MitTON: And they took nails
RICHARD: Yeah.
MILTON: And drove holes all - filled it up and skimmed with that in the kettle. Pa wouldn't, couldn't use that.
RICHARD: No, it'd scratch the copper.
MILTON: Scratch the copper. FRANCES: You don't know where it is?
MILTON: No, it done rusted all to pieces years ago -way before I left home, I reckon.
WILLIE: I wish we could have preserved the old horsepower gin outfit around there.
MILTON: Yes, I do, too.
WILLIE: We just had that old gin house and the two gins.
RICHARD: Wasn't but -yeah, there's two gin in there.
(background conversation)
(cut in tape}
ALLENE: Just enough to cram in there to stop that up to hold the syrup, here, hold the juice here, here. If this was cooking too fast, hold a little more juice here, and when it began to thicken, or when they skimmed that real

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al29

good, they'd take it out and it'd go on through. And if this needed some more juice in it, if it was getting down kind of thin, well, you'd take the skimmer and kind of push it through, just kind of make it go anyway, you know, to help it through, make it flow a little faster.
FRANCES: And by the time it flowed the length of the whole pan it was syrup.
ALLENE: Yes, it was. In fact, that was the perfect way of doing it.
FRANCES: How long would it take it to go from one end of the pan to the other?
ALLENE: I don't know, I imagine a half an hour or longer to begin with, according to the fire. They just had to - they just had to watch it.
FRANCES: I know, well, a half hour of cooking of syrup wasn't long, was it?
ALLENE: No, but you know, a hot fire, it cooks mighty fast - water can cook out mighty fast. And another thing that we didn't tell, I think, they said is that six gallons of juice to make one gallon syrup? Or is it eight?
(UNKNOWN): Seven or eight.
ALLENE: Seven or eight. I didn 1 t know whether it was six or - it was seven or eight, I believe. Eight gallons of juice equaled one gallon - made one gallon of syrup. Now they had to have- cook out
FRANCES: Seven
ALLENE: Seven gallons of water.
FRANCES: And when the water was gone
ALLENE: It was syrup.
FRANCES: It was syrup. And that's why you called it an evaporator. It evaporated the water.
(blurred conversations)
(UNKNOWN): That's exactly why it was called that.
FRANCES: People aren't going to know these things.
ALLENE: Most people don't. They haven't thought of it.
FRANCES: I mean, you
ALLENE: But you see, Frances, when you're reared with it, you don't even think about it, and you come somebody

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al30

(blurred conversations)
(UNKNOWN): Frances, you take the bee, he goes out here and gets his nectar
ALLENE: He dries it the same way.
(UNKNOWN): He brings it to the gum, and I've heard sbme of the beekeepers, or people that are dealing in bees, said they cook it. They fan air - dry the moisture out, evaporate that
ALLENE: Evaporate.
(UNKNOWN): They got to evaporate that moisture out of the nectar. It wouldn't keep when they first, when you bring it in. You take
FRANCES: Then all you really have with syrup or honey is nectar without water.
(several voices)
(UNKNOWN): That's right, If it~s evaporated
ALLENE: Syrup, if it's not quite done, you see, it'll sour.
(UNKNOWN): It will sour.
(several voices)
(UNKNOWN): Good syrup, after they finish, after they cap it over, it's done.
ALLENE: Well, I was going to say, the same is true of honey, you see. If the bees don't fan it enough and get all that moisture out, evaporate it enough, it will sour.
(UNKNOWN) : Sour.
ALLENE: And the same thing is true with syrup.
(UNKNOWN): And worms set in, that' 11 bring them in. . They would eat the whole
FRANCES: Well, I never, you know, like we, in our day, are used to thermometers, and the oven set on a certain number
ALLENE: And you would never think about such
FRANCES: And I don't understand how you would know. Like if you: cook pear preserves, how hard it is to know when to leave the syrup stage, leave the liquid stage to the syrup stage to the preserve stage, or

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al31

ALLENE: Just like you open the stove and seeing about biscuits, see whether they're it was done.

(FRANCES: Well, how could, how could you, what was your control here to feel whether it was done?

(UNKNOWN): Well, let me tell you.

(UNKNOWN): Get some of that syrup up in the skimmer and pour it out of the skimmer and if it

ALLENE: Dropped.

(UNKNOWN): Roped. If it hanged together- kind of stretched out when it dropped

(UNKNOWN): It was done.

' (UNKNOWN): Why, it was done. But if it dropped kind of like water dropping out of a dipper or something

FRANCES: If you got some down here that wasn't done, you'd push some fire all the way down?

ALLENE: No, just let it stay a little longer, put a little more, little more juice in this to hold it - to hold it, because they were afraid to burn that.

(UNKNOWN): We had a crossed wall here in the furnace.

FRANCES: I know, it looks !ike to me you would burn it.

(several background conversations)

(UNKNOWN) : You know, the crossed walls here

ALLENE: Well, I know these are crossed walls, but I've seen Papa put a lit-

tle (

)

(UNKNOWN): I ain't talking about that. I mean in the furnace, for the fire.

ALLENE: Oh, yes, I know there's a wall in there.

(UNKNOWN); The grate bars are four feet long.

(UNKNOWN) : That ' s right

FRANCES: The blaze would go all the way back?

ALLENE: Well, now, ought to told that about the evaporator, how the furnace

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al32

(UNKNOWN): Wood burnt down, the blaze would gradually get shorter and

shorter. So if you need to cook more back yonder at the back side, sometimes

we'd use short wood (

) back of the furnace, so to make a blaze right

at the back side, go right on back to the back end of the evaporator .

FRANCES: Suppose you saw it was burning, you couldn't have any way of cooling it off. I guess you'd pull the wood out?

(UNKNOWN): Well, it wouldn't set the syrup afire.

FRANCES: It would scorch it.

ALLENE: Give it some more juice.

FRANCES: Oh, fresh juice would keep it from scorching.

ALLENE: And another thing

FRANCES: Well, that's the object in the tiers.

(UNKNOtm) : Absolutely.

ALLENE: Yes.

FRANCES: That's your temperature control.

ALLENE: Yes.

(UNKNOWN) : Why, certainly.

FRANCES: That's your thermostat. The tiers

(several voices)

(UNKNOWN): When fresh juice comes in, it's cool, you know, and as it goes on back, the last one gets hotter than any of it. That's where

(several voices)

(UNKNOWN); The syrup thing is anything like you say - if it's going to burn, if it's Pa'd say, "Open the door!" Cold air goes over the top. Shut the damper and that cuts the air out from going in and burning the fire out. Cold air blows over the top.

ALLENE: Now,. then

FRANCES: That must have been hot on the lady that was cooking it.

ALLENE: It certainly was. You had to be on the alert, on your tiptoes all the time.

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al33

SEVERAL VOICES: All the time.
ALLENE: And when this - now say the last of the juice is in here and it's got to go, well, he'd use a skimmer sometimes to help push it out. When it gets real low, then let in some water and put this little rag in here to stop that up, you see, and do this-away, too, and get it on down in the last two or three and maybe get water into this one and these two, see, are syrup. Well, watch those very carefully, because then is going to be syrup, too, the very last time. And this is syrup. And you'll have four people there ready to fix that thing up and set it over yonder - take it off the fire. It's got to come off at the right time.
(UNKNOWN): If you don't, it'll be burnt. I've seen Pa stand there all daycourse, he had to get away a little bit, but he'd have dinner right there
ALLENE: Standing up. I've seen him do that.
(UNKNOWN): And just not leave. But he had
FRANCES: You couldn't cut it off and rest a while.
SEVERAL VOICES: No! No!
(UNKNOWN): Once you start you keep going 'til the cane- all day or the person's cane gave out. Course a lot of people didn't have much when they cooked it in that way. Not a day's run.
FRANCES: You ground for other people?
(several voices)
(UNKNOWN): A few times.
(UNKNOWN): But that~s what I'm trying to explain. You don't stop whenonce you start, you go all day, or finish that bulk of cane.
ALLENE: Sometimes be nine or ten o'clock.
(UNKNOWN): It's kinda like making iron. When you start making iron, melting iron, you got to keep it going, because there's too much involved to cut it off, stop it. When a man falls in there.- therehas ' been men fall in melting iron. I've heard old Mitch McMichael said that he worked at Birmingham at, what do you call it, smeltering?
ALLENE: Yeah, smeltering.
(UNKNOWN): They, let me see, what did he say? They killed that pig- a bunch of iron - that amount. They throw it out.
ALLENE: Where somebody's been killed in it?

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al34

(UNKNOWN): Yeah, dropped or happened to fall. There's been some that way. Course, they don't get the right iron, but that's accustomed.
(cut in tape)
ALLENE: The cane halfway, the evaporator, they said eight feet, I don't know how long that
(UNKNOWN): Four feet.
ALLENE: Four feet. I don't know how long that .
(UNKNOWN): Nine feet.
ALLENE: Nine feet evaporator.
FRANCES: You mean the furnace didn't open here?
ALLENE: Underneath, it did.
(UNKNOWN): The fire box was four feet long.
ALLENE: The fire box.
FRANCES: The fire box.
ALLENE: And they had kind of a dam across the furnace under there, you see, to keep from pushing the fire too far back, and sometimes they'd put that short wood - yes, . and to make it draw better. And they had the furnace up here. Well, you see the grate, the grate was up about halfway. Well, this was the damper down here, you'd open up this, that'd cause it to burn faster. Open up the door up here would just shut it off.
(UNKNOWN): The last tier back there, the last bar, didn't cook as much water out as the others. The others cooked more water, evaporated more water than any of the others. I believe there's four .
FRANCES: Well, your daddy really was taught by his daddy how to do this .
ALLENE: Well, now, did Grandpa Jarrell have an evaporator? I never did see nor hear of one.
(UNKNOWN): He had that furnace yonder.
ALLENE: I know.
(UNKNOWN): I know they had an evaporator. They had to have one at some time or they wouldn't have had that type of furnace down there.

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al35

(UNKNOWN): Yes, they had one years ago. I just can remember. But I don't know who had it. It was after Grandpa's day, I think.

ALLENE: Yes.

FRANCES: They wouldn't have built that chimney-type thing. They'd have just used the pots, kettles.

ALLENE: Well, they did have a chimney for the pots, too.

(UNKNOWN): You see, that was a double chimney when it was built.

ALLENE: This is the chimney here, and this furnace over here had the pots, had two pots, and they had - and this furnace over here had the evaporator. Now, Papa had his evaporator there when I remember, first remember. I don't know whether- it wasn't this evaporator down here was it?

(UNKNOWN): Yeah, it's the same one.

(several voices)

(cut in tape)

(UNKNOWN): here.

You just had a handful of coals compared with what was in

(UNKNOWN): It was all burnt up, though, by next morning. We'd let the fire dwindle down just enough to get out.

(UNKNOWN): Yeah.

(UNKNOWN): And by being on the grate bars, the coals would just burn up completely and you'd just have ehe ashes down in the ash pan.

(UNKNOWN): That's right.

FRANCES: Well

(cut in tape)

(UNKNOWN): 1905.

ALLENE: It must have been.

(UNKNOWN): Was that the year Papa taught school at (

)?

ALLENE: 1905.

(UNKNOWN): And the next year he got the ribbon cane from Mr. Russell.

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al36

(UNKNOWN) : Yeah.
(UNKNOWN): We didn't have any ribbon cane.
(several voices)
FRANCES: The first year you had just sorghum, and you made how many gallons?
(UNKNOWN): Sixty gallons.
FRANCES: Sixty gallons. And then the next year you got ribbon cane.
(UNKNOWN): Yeah, Randy and Ed were brought down here, you know, that summerlate in the summer - cause they hadn't been here but a little while when we was down there cutting the tops off the cane. Had to cut the seeds off and then the top, off the sorghum cane before we could bind it.
(UNKNOWN): And that was in September, wasn't it?
(UNKNOWN): I think it was. It was either August or September, seems to me. It was so extremely hot.
(UNKNOWN): Cut them off and let them dry up. Put the tops in that little old house where the wash house was - little old log house.
(UNKNOWN) : Yeah.
(UNKNOWN): And that winter, when it was bad, Pa kept the best seed, and my job was go down, get a half a dozen of those tops of cane seed and bring them up to the chickens. And they loved them. They'd pick those things all the time. Peck them clean, peck the tops clean. So that was
(UNKNOWN): So that was Uncle Bob died in September, 1904.
(UNKNOWN): November.
(UNKNOWN): November, 1904. And the next year, while Papa was up there, he got the seed and planted them here the next year, which was 1905. That's when they had the sorghum cane.
ALLENE: That's 1905.
(UNKNOWN): And then, in 1906, we got the- like we said a while ago, back earlier in the statement here, from Mr. Russell.
(several voices)
FRANCES!" 1906, Mr. Russell.
(UNKNOWN): Yeah.

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al37

ALLENE: Which one? Mr. Bob Russell? (UNKNOWN): Yeah. FRANCES: And that was your sugar cane. (UNKNOWN): I think we got it kind of in the fall of 1905 and we planted it in 1906. FRANCES: Well, we put down the year you planted it. (UNKNOWN): We should have waited 'til spring (several voices) (UNKNOWN): Well, we bedded it. We got it in the fall and bedded it. FRANCES: Well, now the sorghum year, you made seventy gallons. (UNKNOWN): Sixty gallons. FRANCES: Yeah, the first year you made sixty, and the most you ever made was five hundred, probably? ALLENE: And how many gallons were made next year with the sugar cane? (UNKNOWN): I don't remember, now. (UNKNOWN): Seems to me it was thirty or forty gallons. I don't know. (cut in tape) FRANCES: Charlie, you think you remember from about 1910 on, so . CHARLIE: Sure. FRANCES: So I believe they started that evaporator and the steam power in about 1915, do you remember? CHARLIE: I remember when it was started, but I don't remember exactly what year. It's somewhere around there, I think. FRANCES: Well, did you you remembered up on the hill, then. CHARLIE: Oh, sure. FRANCES: Were you running around I guess you were too little to stay up all night when they ground cane all night. CHARLIE: Yes, I was too small for that. I'd get up in the morning about sun up or a little later. FRANCES: And see what they did the night before? CHARLIE: That's right. There'd be a tub full of juice and more.

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al38

FRANCES: That'd be a nice breakfast. Well, what did they use for light out there all night long?
CHARLIE: Best I remember, they used a lantern.
(UNKNOWN): That's all you had.
CHARLIE: That's about the only kind they had. Unless it 1 d be moonlight. And then they didn't need very much light. Just enough to se how to get the cane in the mill.
(UNKNOWN): There was one light there by the mill, when it was dark enough, but as a rule, it was light enough, you could see how to feed it.
FRANCES: Well, did the- would the juice sour? If they didn't
(UNKNOWN): After a certain time.
FRANCES: I mean, how soon did it need to be cooked after it was ground?
(UNKNOWN): Well, they'd cook it the next day, start the next morning, along about nine or ten o'clock. I imagine it would keep all day, maybe, in the winter time it would keep several days.
(UNKNOWN): Yeah, yeah, yeah.
FRANCES: You didn't have a refrigerator to stick the big tub in?
(cut in tape)
(UNKNOWN): About Willie's age.
FRANCES: When he - Randy's Willie's age?
(UNKNOWN): Pretty close to it.
FRANCES: What year did Randy and them come to live there, do y'all remember?
(UNKNOWN): I don't remember. They were there when I first remember. When was it, Milton?
MILTON: I don't know whether it was 1906- 7, somewhere along in there.
FRANCES: Then they were there about 10 years before they -while they were still working up on the hill.
(UNKNOWN) : Yeah.
FRANCES: Well, let's see. You didn't start doing farm work until about when, Charlie?

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al39

CHARLIE: Oh, there's a certain kind of fann work I did along about 1912 or 13, 14, such as toting the wheat to the shop, wheat-harvesting time; stripping cane; feeding the stock.
(UNKNOWN): I want to tell you something. We had corn on the creek, and it wasn't very far, cross over there to Mr. Jim Walker's. And in the fall, I don't know what year it was, but Charlie was a little fellow. We was down there gathering the com, and some hog had been in there. And Pa says, "I guess it was Jim Walker's old bull hog." Charlie heard him. He'd go around all day, I heard him lots of times now, saying, "Jim Walker's old bull hog."
FRANCES: You were mad at him, weren't you?
CHARLIE: Yes, that was a new word.
FRANCES: You learned how to say that.
(UNKNOWN): You catch on quick.
(UNKNOWN): But I remember that on him all right.
(cut in tape)
FRANCES: Salonie, do - did you ever go around when they were working at the sawmill or the planer, or the cane mill?
SALONIE: No, I wasn't out there at that time.
FRANCES: The thing I remember about Salomie was she was a blushing bride.
(UNKNOWN): How come, sister?
SALONIE: Well, I just blushed easy.
CHARLIE: I'd like to know, myself.
FRANCES: She was- they were all so proud of her, and she was so sweet. And when she'd come I was just a little tiny girl, and I'd just sit around and look at her and admire her, and - but the other thing I remember about Salonie was that day I graduated - the class day exercises. We went over to her home for one of those dinners I'll never forget, carrot salad and everything. And we just thought Charlie had brought home the bacon.
SALONIE: I remember being up home once on the fourth of July and father had a fire it was so cold that day. I was 1930.
(UNKNOWN): '32, wasn't it?
SALONIE: Yeah, '32.
(UNKNOWN): Had a fire in the fireplace.

Sugar Cane and Syrup-Making (continued)

al40

(UNKNOWN): Kinda cool, huh? (UNKNOWN): Rather cool. (UNKNOWN): Wasn't Lucy Childs with us? (UNKNOWN): Yeah, Lucy Childs, Frances Smith, Beatrice and Sarah. FRANCES: Well, really you were a member of the - a friend of the family before you met Charlie, weren't you? SALONIE: Well, Frances - Sarah and Beatrice started school down there a year or two before then. I think it was the year before I met Charlie. FRANCES: You went to visit your girlfriends and found they had a brother? SALONIE: No, he came to school to pick them up, and I met him. (UNKNOWN): How come you do that, Charlie? CHARLIE: That's what I want to know. I can't find out. (UNKNOWN): But you done it. Well, what become of Lucy Childs, is she still living? (UNKNOWN): She's living (end of tape)

al41

JARRELL FAMILY MEMBERS DISCUSS SYRUP'-MAKING (date unknown)

(Begin tape)

FRANCES: This morning, we are at the home of Randy Jarrell, and we are play-

ing a "I remember" game. And, Randy, what are some things you remember about

.

.

the syrup-making or the life on the farm when you were a boy?

RANDY: I remember. they had to skim the syrup and it looks more like a little fire shovel with along handle with little holes in the bottom, ot: a wire bottom, I forgot which. But you'd have to skim that off while it was boiling. And my uncle, Richard Jarrell, we called hint "Dick," he'd scatter some baking soda over it to bring the impurities up, and he'd skim them off and he'd put them in a - place them ill a tub and wei d .set them out at night. And we had an old pet goat and he would come up there at night and drink thos.e skimmings after they got cold and would get drunk. It'd tickle mE;!. A.ndhe'd say ''Aaaa; Aaaa.n That's old Bill. It was really Charlie's goat that was give to him by sotne relatives in Macon, the Burdens.

FRANCES: Oh, my goodness.

RANDY: You remember him, don't you, old Bill?

FRANCES: What happened to the goat, .did he kill him?

RANDY: He died.

FRANCES: Did he?

RANDY: He got old.

FRANCES: As much syrup as you made you must have haa quJ.t:e a bit of skimmings. What were some more things you did?

RANDY: Well, we had a lot of hogs. We fed 'em on it.

FRANCES: Oh, they did?

RANDY: They'd keep quite a .while, yes. And the older they were, the sourer they were and the stronger they were and we'd feed them to the hogs, and that's why the goat would get drunk. They were good and strong.

FRANCES: And the hogs thrived on that, did they?

RANDY: Oh, yeah. But we'd feed them other feed in addition to the syrup skinnnings. And they'd jump at each other. Tickled me . And I don't know whether any other animals would drink them or not. I don't remember. Richard, he, they remember all that.

Syrup-Making (continued)

a142

FRANCES: Well, did - tell me, did you, when you lived up in Grandma's home, in the old historical house, did you sleep upstairs there, or where did you sleep?
RANDY: Yeah, the last years, yes. But the first, before Uncle Steve Jarrell died, he come back from the road and he and I slept ;in the little back room there where Aunt Mattie later used it for a little store next to the dining room.
FRANCES: Oh, that's where the store was.
RANDY: Yeah, but after he died, and she opened up the store, then the- Aunt Mattie fixed up the front room upstairs, and Ed and I slept up there. And the front room had two beds in it. The back room, it just had some junk, like old spinning wheels and things which they have something there now, I don't know just what.
(End of tape)

JARRELL FAMIL~ MEMBERS DISCUSS MAKING WAGON WHEELS (January 25, 1974)

al43

ALLENE: What was it that you said about Papa and the traverse wheel?
RICHARD: Years ago, Papa used to do a lot of wheel work. When I say wheel work - it's filling wagon wheels, log-cart wheels. And he went to the woods and got the t;imber, sawed out the oak timber, split it out to almost the size he wanted to draw it off for the spokes, and he would take those spokes or those pieces of tiritber and put them in one of those old big kettles that we used to cook syrup in years ago. And he would fill that with water. Put water enough to cover these pieces of timber and boiled them for two or three hours, perhaps. That was to shrink the timber. Then after he got through with that, he took the timber out and let it dry. I don't remember for just how long, but it was overnight or a day or two or three days, then he went to work. Used the spoke-shave and drawing knife and got it in the shape of the spoke, just the size he wanted. Then he had what was called a hollow augur, adn he would cut the tenon on the end of the spoke for the rim to go on what was known as the felloe, and he used a little wheel which is called a traverse wheel in a little frame. Pick it up and mark it when he got around. Then he would go around the woodwork of the wheel that he was working on and he would cut those tenons down and keep driving it up until it was down to size to almost the size of the tire. As well as I remember, he wanted that about three-eighths of an inch larger in circumference than the tire was. So when the heating of the tire, the expansion of the tire would slip on over this woodwork of the wheel, the felloes of the wheel. Then when he got it on there, he began to put water on it to keep it from burning ;3-nd it would go to shrinking then, and when we got through with it, it was real tight on the wheel and it would run for a long, long time before the wheel or the woodwork of the wheel ever got loose enough to have to have the tire reshrunk or have any repair work done on it.
ALLENE: Where was the wheel while you were heating the tire?
RICHARD: The tire was laying on the ground with three or four bricks or stones under, which was turned up edgeways, and little short pieces of wood (stove wood), 12, 16 or 18 inches long were laid up on the tire, one stick one way and the next the other way, almost crosses, all around the tire. And we got the wood to burning and let that burn until it burned down to coals, and by that time the tire was hot enough. And during that time, the wheel was laying on a couple of saw-horses right close by, about six or eight feet of it. When Papa got ready to put the tire on, we had two or three what was called "tire jacks." We picked it up by that and put it right over the woodwork and it slipped right down on there, and we had some of the boys to go to pouring water around on, so as not to burn the wood work, and that would begin to shrink, and we saw that the tire was exactly in the right place by the time it began to clamp up on the woodwork and that completed the work of putting the tire on.
ALLENE: Now, that tire jack was more like some pliers, or tongs or lever of some kind?

Making Wagon Wheels (continued)

al44

RICHARD: It was a little piece of wood like a hand stick with a piece of iron on it bent in a right-angle direction about an inch and a half long, and we put one end of the stick right against the rim and hook that iron over the tire and bear down on the handle and that would pull the tire if it should begin to get tight before it got in place. That was a just a simple outfit, and I guess one or two of those things are in the shop now. I don't know, but I guess Willie knows where they are.
ALLENE: Maybe so~ It seems to me that you'd need two or three of those tire jacks. It took more than one person to lift that hot .tire and get it in place. One person couldn't. manage the tire. It was too large for one person to handle.
RICHARD: Well, we had two or three or four standing around there. Two or three of the boys and maybe some man. But when we got ready to put the tire on - take a hoe, maybe one or two would take a hoe - just hook under it and maybe hook the tire jack under one end - a stick of wood or a little hand stick or just anything, just to stick underit to pick the tire up to keep it from burning your hand. That was no item at all to put the tire on the wheel. So that was the way that was put into place.
ALLENE: Suppose the tire did slip a little bit on one side or in one section, maybe slip beyond the felloe just a little?
RICHARD: Well, that often occurred. We had hammers. We had art axe or a big sledge hammer there we put against the woodwork and take that small hammer and tap the tire right back in place before it got tight. And we kept a close watch on it, checking it all the time it was shrinking and saw that it was in the exactly right place by the time it got cold.
ALLENE: And now I am wondering how he judged the temperature of the tire or when the correct temperature was reached to slip it on the wheel.
RICHARD: Just as soon as the tire got hot or got just a little red, it was hot enough then to put on the wheel. If we waited until the tire was red-hot throughout, why it would burn the woodwork too much. It would burn it until it would not be tight enough when we got through.
(end of tape)

al45
JARRELL FAMILY MEMBERS DISCUSS THE SMOKESTACK
(January 25, 1974)
ALLENE: Now you can tell us again what you said about Papa putting the smokestack up [upon the boiler, about 1915 or 1916].
RICHARD: Well, we put up a little scaffold. It was not a little scaffold. We had two long poles about 25 or 30 feet long. Stood up there and braced with, well - we put the block and tackle in it and run the rope around and down the smokestack, had it there ready to go up on the boiler, had a cap-' sill on the poles up there. They did not come right together, and a rope around them, but had a cap-sill and all that was mortised together, and we pulled the smokes tack up by means of a windlass. The rope was tied to the stack , arid went up to the pulley, the block and tackle, came back down to the windlass and had two men there to wind it up, and when we got it up as high as it would go, we had a rope, also tied to the bottom end of the smokestack, and had one or two men to pull that down so as to have the smokestack in a perpendicular position. Then slacked off the windlass a little bit, just turned it backwards a little, and that let the stack down on the boiler, right in place. In order to get it in plumb, Papa got up on the boiler with a spirit level and put it on one side and checked it. If it needed to be pulled one way at that time, he'd motion to the man over to pull that guywire, and if it was the other way, he kept pulling them up until he got it perfectly plumb and fastened. And that completed the smokestack raising.
WILLIE: The three guy wires were fastened to the stack before it was raised.
ALLENE: Well. I was going to ask about that. The three guy wires were fastened to the stack before it was raised.
(end of tape)

al46
WILLIE JARRELL T~LLS ABOUT GROWING SUGAR CANE, CORN, PEAS AND COTTON
(March 3, 1974)
In growing sugar cane, the sugar cane had to be planted on the best land on the farm. And that best land is found in the valleys along the branches. and along the creeks. People in this part of the country refer to that land as the bottom land. Along in March towards the latter part when the land was dry enough to plow, we selected a spot in which to plant our cane. We laid off the rows four feet apart. We used a Phinizee scooter on the plow to lay off the rows. Then we listed on these rows that were laid off. To list, we used a turnplow to throw the dirt on the furrow, and then after we got over the whole patch listing, we turned back and run out the middle; that is, plowed out the land in between each list:. It generally took four furrows to do that, and that left an open furrow in the middle and in this furrow we laid the stalks of cane, end to end. Sometimes we had to lap a little when the top of the stalk looked like it was damaged or the eyes were damaged or
broken. The eyes are really buds at each joint of the stalk. These buds are
called eyes by the people in this part of the country, maybe all the areas where sugar cane is grown. And after we had planted the patch or sometimes before we finished whatever was planted that day, why, we would cover the cane by plowing a furrow around each row of cane stalk with a smaller scooter. This would throw the dirt on the cane and cover it up. Sometimes we would use a Phinizee scooter, but, as a rule, we'd use t:he bulltone scooter, as well as I can remember.
It would take a few weeks before the cane would come up, and I don't remember just what time we would have to go to cultivating the cane. We'd side, as a rule, with a 14'' scrape with a bulltoner diamond-pointed scooter and then we'd run out and plow up the rest of the row - that's called ''running out the middles'' - with a 16" scrape and a Phinizee scooter. We '.d have to do this something like four or five times during the growing season or during the growing season of grass and weeds. When the cane got up about shoulder-high, the leaves of the cane would shade the ground and that would slow up the growth of the weeds and grass, and we didn't have to plow it any more after about the latter part of July, but in the meantime, during the growing season, we'd have to hoe it, as a rule, twice, and that was a very tedious and tiresome job, because a lot of the other weeds and grass had to be pulled out from between the stalks by hand.
In the fall of the year, as a rule, the latter part of September, just before the first frost, we'd go to the fields and dig up the cane that we wanted to save for seed. We'd lay it in a pile about three feet deep and several yards long, and then we'd cover this pile of cane with dirt, about four inches deep, and we called this the cane bed. The cane was bedded down for the winter. The dirt would protect it from the cold, and the next spring, we'd proceed as we did the year before by planting and cultivating the cane.
Now the cane that was left when we bedded the cane was cut down sometime later before the hard freeze and piled, and then at our leisure - I say leisure, at the time when we could get to it. When the other crops coul,d spare us, we'd take the cane, strip it and haul it to the canemill, and there we

Sugar Cane, Corn, Peas and Cotton (continued)

al47

would grind it and cook the juice into syrup. We'd bottle the syrup and put it in jugs and sometimes we'd have to put it in tin cans - ten-pound cans or five-pound cans. As a rule, we sold what we put in cans and some of that we put in jugs and bottles.
In growing corn on the upland - that is, on the hillside - we laid off the rows four feet apart on the level around the hill. Th:i.s was done to slow down erosion. We. bedded up the land similar to that in preparing the land for the cane. We planted the corn in the furrow that was left in the middle where we plowed out or bedded up this land. Before we had the corn planter, we dropped the corn by hand about three feet apart on the upland. Sometimes where the land was very thin, it was placed a little further, and now there were some places where the land was stronger, they place it closer together in three feet. And, as a rule, we plowed the corn three times each crop season. Sometimes we got to plow it four times, but as a rule, it was just three times. Most years we planted peas in the corn, or at least in part of it. The peas were planted after the corn had come up, either at the first or the second plowing, as a rule. Sometimes it was at the last plowing, but it didn't make so many peas when they planted it at the last plowing. As a rule, they were speckled peas. Sometimes they planted some crowder peas. In part of the acreage, we'd plant velvet beans. When we planted velvet bean$, they were planted when the corn was planted. That was done, as a rule, after we'd got our corn planter. I don't remember whether we planted velvet beans before we got a corn planter or not.
Now, in growing the corn on the bottom land, we laid off rows four feet apart, but before we laid off the rows, we broke this land with a two-horse turnplow. As a rule, we harrowed it first with a disc harrow, in one, broke it with a turnplow. And then went over it again with a harrow to smooth it, fertilize the soil; then we laid off the rows four feet apart. As a rule, we used what was called a shovel and Johnson range to lay off these rows. And we planted the corn in this furrow and, as a rule, we plowed it at least three and sometimes four times using scooters and scrapes. The first plowing was when the corn was small, with a little two and one-half or three-inch scooter, and went around the corn. Oftentimes, we had to use a fender to keep too much dirt from falling on the. corn. We tried to plow it in a way so as to cover up all the grass in the drill - that is, in the corn row- and leave only the corn growing. Some years we have planted some peas in the corn when we were planting the corn, but, as a rule, we had to reduce the production of the corn. It was better to plant the peas either at the first or second plowing of the corn and then we'd make a good crop of peas and a good crop of corn - that is, if the weather was suitable. Sometimes we had too much rain and the crop of corn was poor, and, if there was too much grass, the crop of peas was poor, too.
It was in the fall after the frost when we gathered the corn. We ~d go in the fields and pull the corn by hand, throw it in heaps as we pulled it, about 12 or 15 feet apart. Six rows were thrown together. Then we'd drive around between these heap loads with a wagon and pitch the corn up from one row into the wagon while the other hands had baskets going out to the rows on

Sugar Cane, Corn, Peas and Cotton (continued)

al48

either side of the wagon and to~ing the corn from the heap rows on each side, so really, we carried three heap rows at the time across the field, loading it on the wagon. When we got the wagon loaded, we hauled it to the barn and put it in the cribb, or when we got the crib full, we'd have to carry it upstairs and load it up there in the shed of the barn. That was quite a job when we had much corn to unload upstairs.
The peas in the cornfield got ripe in late summer, and they had to be picked before the com got ripe. So if we had much rain, it would damage the peas and sometimes they wouldn't be fit to pick. When we had velvet beans in the corn, as a rule, we didn't make about half of a crop of corn, but a big crop of velvet beans, and we had to gather them before frost if we could. Those that were dry would keep on all right, but we did gather a good many of the green velvet beans before frost and fed them to the cows. The cows certainly loved them. They were good food and made very rich milk. The dry velvet beans were stored in the barn and fed to the cows during the winter.
I forgot to say in be beginning that corn on the upland was really planted in March or in April, but corn in the bottomland was, as a rule, planted in May. Cotton was grown almost exclusively on the upland - that is, on the hill land - and not in the bottom. The rows were laid off three feet apart on a level as near as possible, at least on our farm. Some people weren't so particular about getting the rows on a level. The land was bedded up in three-feet beds and, as rule, we'd run over these beds with a spoontooth harrow to destroy the vegetation that had come up between the time they were bedded up and the time for planting of the cotton. As a rule, the cotton was planted in April. It didn't do so well later, although we have planted some in May. The first plowing was done with a turnplow. We'd run around the rows of cotton and throw the dirt away from the cotton. We had to use a fender to keep the dirt from covering up the little plants. When it was ready for chopping, the hoe hands would go through the field with the hoes and chop out the cotton, eaving the stalks from 8 to 16 inches apart. We'd try to cut out the inferior stalks, leaving the nicest stalks to grow up and produce the cotton, and, as rule, later on
(Tape ends here in the middle of the sentence.)

WILLIE JARRELL TELLS ABOUT GROWING COTTON AND SWEET POTATOES (Date Unknown)

al49

Cotton is grown almost exclusively on upland - that is, the hill land, hillsides. The rows are laid off on a level on the contour, three feet apart, and the rows were bedded up - that is, they were first listed and then the middles run out with a turnplow~ That was done as early as possible after the land got dry in the latter part of March or in April. When we got ready to plant, which was done mostly in April, we we went over each row with a spring-tooth harrow to smooth it down, and it was followed with a plow that was warming up the furrow to plant the cotton, which was usually a fertilizer distributor with a scooter on the foot. The fertilizer was put down as the furrow was opened up. It was followed by the plow, which plan ted the cot ton in a continuous row of seeds, dropping one right after another, sometimes two or three together. The planter planted and covered as it went.
After the cotton was planted, in a few: weeks, it was up and growing and when we could get to it the first time was with a turnplow. It turned the dirt away from the cotton rows. We had to use a fender to keep the dirt from falling on the tender young plants and covering them up. When this was done, it was ready for chopping. The hoe hands went in the fields and chopped the cotton out, thinning it out from about eight inches to sixteen inches apart. They tried to leave the best stalks, the healthiest, strongest stalks and remove the inferior stalks. After the cotton was chopped, the next plowing was sided with a scooter and scrape, as a rule, a 12" scrape, but sometimes it was a 14". They were sided and then the middles run out. That threw some dirt to the cotton, covered up some of the grass, if not all of it, that had come up in the row if any had come up. Then it was plowed two or three times after that . - as a rule, twice- to keep down the vegetation. Along in July, the cotton began to bloom. Sometimes some people had cotton blooming by the fourth. They considered that an honor to have cotton bloom by the Fourth of July. The earliest cotton began to open was the latter part of August. Sometimes we'd have some at the middle of August, from then on to Christmas. Had to pick cotton whenever we could, as well as gather other crops.
When cotton was gathered, we stored ours in the ginhouse in one of the stalls. When we got about 1,600 pounds gathered, we ginned it so as to put them in the bale and get it out of the way for more cotton. Other farmers around did practically the same thing. Some had houses called cotton houses, in which they stored the cotton until they could carry it to the gin and have it ginned. In most cases, it was carried to the market in a few days after it was ginned, and sold. The cottonseed was sold also by most people. Some was kept to feed cows. Especially in the early days or early years of the twentieth century, a good bit of cottonseed was fed to the cows, but as the prices of cottonseed rose, the market value increased and people sold all the cottonseed except what they kept for seed to plant for the next year. In the early days, the cotton brought from eight to ten cents. If a person got ten cents a pound, he considered that a very good price. I remember one year the cotton went up to 12 cents, and that was a extra good price. I don't remember what year that was, but the boll weevil struck here in 1919, and that practically ended the cotton production in the State of Georgia and all the

Cotton and Sweet Potatoes (continued)

alSO

Southeast, although there has been some raised each year, but it's a costly crop. Now, we have to make a bale or more per acre to cover the cost and make a little profit. We haven't grown any cotton since about 1920 on our farm.
In telling about cultivating the corn crop, I forgot to mention that we didn't fertilize the corn on planting, but we did put the fertilizer right about the second plowing. That was called side dressing. We did the same way with the sugar cane. We side-dressed it. We didn't put the fertilizer down when we planted the cane. I believe that produced a better crop that way than putting it down at the very beginning.
In raising sweet potatoes, first we'd dig up a plot of ground about six feet wide and 10 or 12 feet long, smooth it down and then lay the small-size sweet potatoes on this plot of ground approximately three feet wide and possibly 10 feet long. Then we would cover these potatoes with manure from the mule stables, and on top of that we'd put dirt, something like three inches sometimes about four inches deep - and in a few weeks the plants would be coming through. During this time, we'd prepare the soil where we would set out the potatoes. We'd lay off the rows three feet apart on the contour, and then we would bed them up. Then we'd haul manure from the cow lot and put in the water furrow, something like six or eight wagon loads to the acre. Then we would list on this manure and would make enough ridge of dirt on which we'd set out the plants. When the time came to set them out, as a rule, we set them out in May. I can't recall ever setting any out in April. The weather, as a rule, was too cool for plants to thrive in April. Sometimes we'd set some in June, and if we didn't get all the plants set out we wanted, we'd cut off vines and set them out instead of using the plant. The vines would produce more late than the plants would. But that wasn't so often that we had to set out the vine.
In cultivating the potatoes, as a rule, we'd side them with a scooter and scrape, sometimes hoe them, but as a rule, we'd just side them with a scooter and scrape and run out the middle to keep the middle from growing up in grass. Then right after the next rain, as a rule, we'd side them again and that would end our cultivation. If we were late in getting to hoe them, we had a job on our hands getting the grass out.
In the fall of the year, just after the frost, it would come the time for digging potatoes. Sometimes when the frost was late, we'd dig the potatoes before the frost or dig part of them. We would have to run a plow with a scooter on it down each row between - that is, in the middle between each row - and drag off the vines, or there would be a heavy growth of vines on the land. Then we would side them with a turnplow. That would leave the potatoes on a narrow ridge and add two more furrows. We would turn out the potatoes. They were picked up and laid in heaps on the lower side of the hill. We would always set out at the lower edge of the field and work upward. '. hen we would have to stop and tie them in the late afternoon to haul the potatoes to the house, where we would hill them and unload them and

Cotton and Sweet Potatoes (continued)

alSl

put them in a heap. And if it was going to be too cool or cool enough to hurt the potatoes, we would wrap them up with some heavy sheets or burlap bags, anything to keep the cold off. And after we had dug the crop, then we would proceed to hill them. We'd dig out a place in the ground about six or eight inches, maybe 10 inches deep, in a circle about four feet in diameter, and cover that heavily with pine straw, then we'd grade the potatoes - put the large potatoes in one hill - that was called hilling them. We put the large potatoes in one hill, the medium size in another, and the smaller size in another hill for seed. The strings and culls, etc., were fed to the hogs or the cows, as the case may be. )
After we had hilled the potatoes, we'd cover each hill with pine straw, a heavy coating of pine straw. Then we put boards around the hill on top of the pine straw and then cover that with about four inches of dirt, then put some boards or any metal, sheet metal, over that to run the water off. Then it was ready to go through the winter. When we got ready to use potatoes from the hill, we would remove the dirt from a small spot on the south side of the hill and remove a board or two and reach in the hill and get the potatoes out. Then we'd stuff this opening with pine straw and put the boards back and, as a rule, that was sufficient. Sometimes, if a very cold spell came, we'd put dirt back on the hill were we'd opened it. That is, you might say, the cycle of the potato.

WILLIE JARRELL TELLS ABOUT WHEAT, OATS, AND THE DITCH LEVELER (March 7, 1974)

al52

As a rule, we hauled manure from the lot of the mule stables and spread it over the land where we were to grow the wheat. The first step was to prepare the seed for sowing - that seed had to be treated to prevent smut. The treatment consisted of making a blue stone solution and pour it over the wheat. The blue stone was pounded to a powder in the mortar and about a tablespoon full was put in a half gallon of water, and it was brought to a boil. Then it was poured over the wheat, which we had in a wooden tub for treatment. Then it was ta:ken up and put in a bag, carried to the field and sowed.
Before we sowed the wheat, we plowed furrows across the field about 10 feet apart. This served as guidelines for the sowers and, after he had sowed two or more lands, we set out to breaking the land with a one-horse turnplow. When all my brothers were home in the early days, we'd run three plows, so it didn't take so long to plow an acre of land at that rate. This process was carried out 'tiL we sowed whatever acreage we wanted to sow in the wheat. As a rule, it was something like three acres, maybe in some years as much as four acres. In a good crop year, we produced about 10 bushels of wheat to the acre.
When the wheat begun to ripen, or when it was ripe en.ough to cut, we went in the fields with the cradle, with the sides made with slats above the blade so as to hold the grain to keep it from falling to the ground, and we would cut the grain and lay it out in handfalls as we cut it. Then someone had to follow it with the cradle and tie the wheat in the bundles. The bundles were then shocked, something like 16 bundles were stood up one against another and then covered. over with a big bundle of two or three smaller bundles so as to run the rain off and, as soon as it was dry enough, if we possibly could, we'd thrash it out. And after it is thrashed, the wheat had to be spread out on large wagon sheets and dried. When it was thoroughly dried, we put it away and stored it in the wheat house and then carried it to the mill and ground it into flour as we needed it. We ground some of the wheat on the cornrock there at home and had whole wheat flour. Part of the time, I might say most of the time, we carried it to the mill, either East Juliette or at Mam' s cellar, and have it ground into flour. There it was bolted - that is, sifted into three different grades.
In growing oats, a similar procedure was carried out the same as wheat, only we didn't treat the oats for smut with blue stone. I don't know what year we began using formaldehyde to treat some oats for smut. Some didn't, but you never knew when the bulk seed oats didn't have the smut in the root, and whenever the oats came from a field that had smut, the smut was carried into the next crop. After we began treating oats with formaldehyde, we treated the seed wheat with the formaldehyde and didn't use the blue stone on the wheat. We put about a pint of formaldehyde in 40 gallons of water and dipped the grain, the first bagful, and it would stay about five or six minutes, anc the next bagful would go longer. In dipping and treating the grain in formaldehyde, we generally put the water in the old kettles down at the gin house and treated them in it.

Wheat, Oats and .the Ditch Leveler (continued)

al53

In harvestin.g the oats, we'd cut. th~ with a cradle c:md lay thE;!m down in

handfuls as we cut them so .that it'd go round and round the field just the

same as the wheat, and let the oats stay on the ground 'til i'n the afternoon,

and then we'd tie theminto bundles and h!iul them to the -barn, as a rule,

that day. Hardly ever chopped any oats in the fieid, a+though it was done on

some occasions. We fed the oats it). the bundles to the mules. Some years,

we'd thrash some and save some for seed, and other years, we didn't save any

for seed, just }?ought seed from the ~:;eed dealer . next year>.



Now, I will tell you about the ditch leveler. It is a tool m.ade to lay over ditches on the hillsi.de. Maybe it would be better ~o cail :f,.t an _instru-:ment instead. Either term would suit it. It was made out of three lumber
folds in the shape of a capital letter. "A" .- that is, . a printed letter. The two long lumber folds were about 10 feet long, and they were fastened together about a 90-degree angle. The crosspiece of the ''A" ~as about .halfway between the ground and the top. From the top we suspended a plumbline and made. a mark in the center of the crosspiece, where the plumbline dropped in tBe tn~p. When the plumbline sw:ung at this center line at the bottom of .
the ditch leveler or one foot of the .ditch leveler was lower; the plumbline would swing towa"fds the lower foot . So we went to the fiel~ . (Maybe I.'m too fast.) We made grad~ated mark.s ot notches on. or aw~Y from the cen~er of the crossbar about three-eighths of an :t.nch apart, or ma,ybe one-half inch. I think it was about three-eighths. Ineeded to check on the leveler so as to be .sure and be accurate in my statements about the levelers. I went to the
field to lay off a ditch or to either select the beginning or the ending.
Sometimes we'd start near the middle of where we wanted the ditch and run downgrade from there and upgrade, but, as a rule, we started e.ither at one
end or .the other.

When we set up .the ditch leve].er and got :it set just right with the proper fall, a hand with a hoe would dig a hole in the .ground at ea~b. end of the
ditch leveler at each foot. This hole was deep eno\Jgh . and had dug out enough
dirt so you coul::d see the hole some 30 or 40 feet away and we would pick up
the ditch leveler and go one length. Say, supposing we were going to the right, we would put the left leg or left foot of the ditch leveler right in the track of the print of the rightfoot .and then we would di~ . another hole at the end of the right foot:. And we would just take it step by step until we got across the field to where the ditch emptied. Then we would take a tumplow and plow out the ditch, plow from one of these holes that we had dug in the ground to the other. We would make two or three folds, going as deep as we could. Then we would rake out the ditch with hoes. This loos.e dirt would form a bank on the lower side of the hill. Then .we would plow again and get the ditch deeper, and rake out again and straighten th.e bank of the ditch. And, in the course of a year, as we cultivated the field, t}le water would wash dirt down in the ditch and the ditch had to . cleaned out, at least once or twice every year

WILLIE JARRELL TELLS ABOUT THRESHING GRAIN AND TOOLS US.ED (April 8, 1974)

a154

In 1942, my father bought a.n Allis Chalmers W.C. Model tractor to use here on the farm. Also, he bought a Tanden Disc harrow, prima~ily to be used for breaking the land. This has been used almost every year since we bought it to break land on the farm. The last two years I have done very little harrowing with the harrow. The tractor was also used to pull reaper and binder in cutting the grain. This machine' would cut the grain and tie it in bundles. The bundles had to be shocked then and put about 16 in each shock so it would dry, and when all the grain was dry enough to thrash, we'd haul it to a central point in the field and move the thrasher, or move the thrasher first, and we would thrash the grain out of the straws, carry it to the wheat house and house it. Sometimes the wheat wouldn't be dry eXtough to house, and we'd have to spread it out on sheets and dry it irt the sun or up in the barn loft.
The thrashing of the g~ain was a dusty job. We tried to set the . thrasher where the wind would be blowing from the front to the rear of the thrashe~, but oftentimes. the wind would change, and we couldn't afford to move the thrasher around, having it already set up, so we'd . continue to thrash in the dust. As a rule, we 1 d thrash about a bushel of wheat a minute. The oats would thrash faster and turn out more thart the wheat.
The tractor was also used to drive a wood saw .We used the saw to saw up wood in the stove box for the kitchen stove and also the heaters irt our house. We also used it in 1942 to drive the cane mill, grind up _the last sugar cane raised on the farm and make our last syrup. We also used the tractor to drive the planer several times since the boiler gave away. It gave away in '42, the same year my father bought the tractor. Either job puts a strain on the tractor. It can usually drive either machine - planer or the cane mill.
Before we bought the tractor, reaper and binder, we had to cut all the grain with a tool called the grain cradle - it was referred to as the cradle. The cradle was a scythe with a light-weight wooden rack attached above the blade to hold the grain when it was cut at each stroke of . the cradle. At the end of each stroke, we reached into the cradle artd grasped the grain in our hands and laid it on the ground. The cradle has a light-weight wooden rack attached above the blade. It was almost as long as the blade. The cradle was three and one-half feet long and 27 inches high. The frame of the cradle appeared to be made of ashwood, but the small round bars, called fingers, about one-fourth inch in diameter, were made of white oak. There were 13 of thP.m. The purpose of the reaper and binder saved a lot of work of cuttirtg with the cradle but, as a rule, they went around the field with the cradle cutting a swath so as to make room for the tractor and the reaper when we cut with the reaper. Otherwise, there would be a lot of grain run over and mashed down by the tractor and the reaper. Sometimes we were pushed up in cutting the grain and just went ahead and cut it without cutting the swath around the field, but that wasn't often.

al55
WILLIE JARRELL TELLS ABOUT A TYPICAL DAY ON THE FARM
(April 8, 1974)
When I was young, I kept a typi~al qay on the farm; we all got up before daylight. When we boys did the chores, some fed the mules, some the hogs, some brought in water from the well- enough to last until dinner, and that required about three or four buckets full. Some brought in stovewood, enough to do until dinner and possibly 'til supper time, and filled up the stovewood box with wood. We ate breakfast by the lamplight, then after breakfast, we went to the barn, bridled the mules, curried them, brushed them off, put the gear on them, and went to the field and went to plowing.
On the hill land, one laid off the rows, accordi11g to what we were going to plant in that field. If it was corn, .the rows were four feet apart; if it
was cotton, or some other crop, they were three feet apart. One laid off
rows with a Phi:nizee scooter, another one followed with a turning plow; one plow would list up the rows, and the other one would run out the middles. That completed bedding up the land on three--foot rows. If it was four--foot rows, it'd take another round of furrows to each row About 11:30, we would . stop and go the house, feed the mules and put them in the stables to eat their dinner, and we would go and eat ours. But first we woUld water them before we'd put them in the stables. - That was always the case, and also, when we took them out in the morning, they were watered before we went to the field. We'd either go to the well or to the springs and water them, according to what field we were going to work in, what direction we went from the bam, whether by the spring or by the wel,.l to water the stock. When the weather was real warm, we had to watch the stock when plowing around noon to see that they didn't get too hot. If they got to sweating too much, we would
stop a few minutes and let them cool off, but that was, as a rule, in the cul- .
tivation of the crop.
In preparing the land on the bottom . .... what we call the bottom is down in the valley ~- we genenilly broke that land, plowed it, and when we got ready to plant, we'd just lay off a deep furrow and plant the corn in that furrow. The land in the bottom was not bedded up for corn, it was always broken.
Early in the spring, we didn't take but about one-haif of an hour, just long enough to eat dinner, and then go back to plowing, but as the days grew longer, we took longer time at dinner for rest, and in the summer we rested at least an hour. In the afternoon, we'd plow on to sundown, hardly ever leave the field before sundown unless a rain came and drove us out and we had to quit on account of the rain. We'd come home, feed the mules, go in and eat supper, then take a bath and go to bed. We'd never get enough sleep at night. We needed about two hours more, but we had to get up and go to work again the next day.

TOUR OF VARIOUS BUILDINGS ON JARRELL PLANTATION *
(February 8, 1974)

al56

(Begin tape)
ALLENE: Today is February 8, 1974. It's a real typical wintry day. Richard, Miss Vickie Gunn and I are here at the mill site waiting to hear Richard explain about the grist mill first.
RICHARD: Well, this is where we used to grind corn. We could grind at the rate of about eight or ten bushels an hour. That was about the greatest we could do, most we could do. In the busiest season, we kept the mill running all day. What I mean, we didn't stop or shut down for lunch. Papa would go home to get dinner, Milton would go. He was firing the boiler. While they were at lunch, I would operate the mill and Charlie would fire the boiler, so we kept it runnirig all day or until we caught up with the customers. The way we made our charges for grinding was, we would take out one-eighth of whatever amount they had for our part. One-eighth for toll. We weighed the corn right here on the scales. If it was 800 pounds, we'd take out 100 pounds. So forth and so on in that line. Sometimes people would come and be in a hurry to go and would not have time to wait for us to grind the corn, and we would swap as we kept a supply of meal on hand all the time for people who did not want to wait. So we would go ahead and swap the meal for the corn and take out one-eighth for our part. That is about all that I can say right now pertaining to the operation of the mill.
ALLENE: I don't believe that you explained just how or who operated putting the corn in and just what shape it was in as it had to be ground. It had to be clean. There is a little sieve up there that took out the largest trash, then a smaller one, and different sections of the mill. Some people wouldn't know that.
RICHARD: This mill is not an up-to-date mill by any means. We would have to put the corn up here by hand. Just bring it up and pour it into the hopper here on top of the rock. Let it go through this sieve, and as the mill runs, it shook this little thing [projecting rod) right here and would feed the corn right down through this opening, and this little fan is running and it blows all the trash and silks that is in the corn that got through the sieve, it blew it out over there at the other end. The corn went right down in the center of the rock, and the rock was running about 140 rounds a minute and that would do the grinding, and the meal would come out in the box right below here [opening in front and directly over the meal trough] . Then, of course, we had some little spikes on the box [trough) there where we hooked the sacks, and we would dip it up and pour the meal into the sacks. And this little bell here was put on to give warning when the corn was getting low up here. We have a little cord here that's down there, and when the corn got off it, that would come up and let this little bell drop down here and this little peg would hit it and cause it to ring, and that would be the signal that the corn was getting low in the hopper up here. We would then get up and put the next man'; corn up or some more corn in. So this little cord here represented the signal for the engineer down there whenever we wanted to stop. It pulled a little whistle of the engine so he could hear that. We had certain blasts

Tour of Buildings (continued)

a157

of the whistle to mean certain things. Two blasts of the whistle was to start. One long blast and two short blasts was that we were nearing the end and be ready to stop in a few minutes and to be on the alert. One short blast to stop. So, that worked out mighty well in that way.
ALLENE: So this is the way we received our daily bread,
* * * *
ALLENE: And this is our old gin, and Richard, if you are ready, explain all about it.
RICHARD: Yes, this is the gin. I hardly know how to start about it. But my father built this gin house in about 1895, I think, as that is when he bought the sawmill and engine, and he put in the gin that fall, I think. That was before I was big enough to run around much, and proceeded to gin for the public, and at that time there were a good many people living in this vicinity, and cotton was the biggest money crop, I suppose. Of course, they raised corn, peas, cane, potatoes and all that kind of crops, but cotton was the chief money crop, and this was the nearest place to get the cotton ginned, so my father ran the gin for several years. After we boys got large enough to begin work here, why, we had our own crew. Didn't have to hire anybody to work to help him carry on. We had to bring the cotton from the wagons out there in baskets. Bring it in by hand, and a lot of times people would come and unload the cotton and go back to get another load, and maybe the day before we were to gin and unload the wagon into the stalls here, as we had six cotton stalls in the house, and by doing that it would enable them to have the cotton here at the gin the day we were ginning. We would just bring the cotton to the gin and pour it into the feeder by hand. We did not have modern machinery. So we operated that way on up to 1918. That was when the boll weevil began to infest this country. So the cotton industry began to fade away. People moved out. Lot of elderly people passed away, and of course, the ginning situation had to close also. So, since 1918, the gin has been standing here idle. But the corn mill was operated a little in 1932 and 1933 and maybe on up to 1935, and since then everything has been standing still. No work to do. No cotton raised in the country, no corn raised, no lumber to saw, no shingles to saw, and no cane to grind. We have the steam cane mill out there, and we'll talk about that a little later on in the program. So for that reason, we are turning this property over to the State to care for it and have it here to show people what was used in the late 1800's and the early 1900's. In a few years we will all be gone, and the younger generation will not know what was used. So that is the way the thing is standing now. And we hope the State will be successful in taking care of everything for a long, long time to come.
ALLENE: Now, Richard, Miss Gunn wants you to point out the different sections of the gin. Of course, the cotton was put in here, but show her just where it went.
RICHARD: Well, this is what was called the feeder and was operated by this

Tour of Buildings (continued)

al58

little belt, when this little wheel was running about that fast [turning the wheel by hand]. And when it is running, it is turning that cylinder over there. It brings the cotton from up here - this is known as the feeder. It's poured in up here, and this little machine here or little gearing here is turning that cylinder that throws the cotton right here and this is known as the gin breast. And these saws [Lifts the cover to see the circular saws spaced about three-quarters of an inch apart on this shaft extending across the full width of the front section of the gin. A wooden filler is between the saws to space them accurately] Here is "what does the work." They are running about 1,500 rounds a minute, I suppose. They pull the lint from the seed. As the saws take the lint through, there is a brush under there [revolving cylinder with about ten or twelve rows of brushes. The brushes were seem,ingly made of hog bristles.] that is running at a high speed, and it knocks the lint off the saws and they carry it on through the condenser. And as it goes out there, it is in a roll, and the seeds drop right down here in front of .the breast. And we have a chute here in the floor for the seed to go through, and we'd have a big box down underneath the house, and they are loaded from there into the.wagon, and the cotton goes out through the condenser yonder and is put into the press. The press used to be on the outside of the building, but it is all rotten away now, but the State expects to rebuild it - or build in the place of it. After it was put into the press, a man packed it down with his feet, and when the press is full, we would put the bagging on the top [A section of bagging had previously been spread over the follow block; in fact, this was one of the first preparations for packing. It had to be in place before any cotton was put into the press.] and push the top door over and go down underneath and put the power on it and run the follow block up to press it into a bale. Then we'd come up here and "knock the doors down." We have some doors fixed with latches on them. We would have to take a piece of wood or a hammer to knock that latch loose to let the doors down and then we could put the tires around the bale and buckle them up and go down underneath the house and let the pressure off the bale, and then we were ready to roll the bale of cotton out and onto the wagon. That is about all I can say about the operation in ginning a bale of cotton.
ALLENE: And so we had lovely cotton clothes to enjoy.
RICHARD: Here it is in a sheet something like two or three inches thick, the width of the condenser, and as the cotton comes through the condenser, it would just keep piling up. on the floor, and when we could get an armful of it, the man standing here would pick it up and put it in the press, and just continue that the whole time the machine is running. And that covers that.
* * * *
ALLENE: And now tell us about this little machine.
RICHARD: This is the fan that was used to fan the wheat and oats when they were th~cshed. All the threshing that was done way back in the early days was done by horsepower, mulepower, and it did not have the separating attachment to the thresh, and after the wheat was threshed, why take it up and pour

Tour of Buildings (continued)

al59

it on this fan, and on top, on the hopper, and it would go on down through as the fan was turned. It was turned by hand - it was hand-operated. The wheat would go on through and come out at the bottom into a container, and the chaff would be blown out at the end here in a big Pile, and it was taken up, shoveled back or hauled off. After years passed on, got the modern machinery, people bought the modern machinery and they did not have to use this hand fan. The modern machines had the fan, sieve and everything all in it. It was all in one unit. Therefore, this hand fan has been idle ever since.
ALLENE: Did you explain about the stalls?
RICHARD: Well, I mentioned a few minutes ago that we had stalls for the purpose of storing cotton, so I' 11 go back to the beginning again. We had gin days during the busy season. We'd gin about three days a week, and if a person had two or three bales of cotton they wanted to get to the gin and get it through on gin day, they could bring itf the day before and unload it into these stalls. Each stall would hold about two bales or would hold two bales of cotton. If the customer had three bales, he could bring it or if he had four he could bring them, and when we started to work ginning on the gin day, we'd work on his cotton first if he was the first one in, until it was all completed, then take the next customer who was in line for the work to be done.
ALLENE: Tell about that sometimes one customer would put two bales into one stall. How he would manage that.
RICHARD: Well, if we were pretty well filled up, and if a person had two or three or four bales, could put two bales into a stall. When he put the first bale in he'd lay bagging on there so as to divide the amount and pour the next bale or unload it on top of that so when we were ginning, we'd gin off the first bale down to the bagging and that completed the bale. And that was it.
* * * *
ALLENE: All right, Richard, here is the old chart. Explain it to her.
RICHARD: Well, this is the chart that we tolled the corn by. We had the figures on there beginning at, I don't remember just what, it is faded so, but I'll say down at, say half a bushel. That would be 28 pounds, and we have opposite the 28, one-eighth, and so on and so forth on down the line to a big number. I don't remember how far it went, but way up into several hundreds. When we weighed the corn up, we could look up, and we could look up on the scale on the chart and see instantly how many pounds to take out.
* * * *
ALLENE: And here is the old boiler. All right, Richard, tell us about it.
RICHARD: Well, we all know that the boiler is where the power is made. Right here is the furnace where the wood is put in, and the fire roars through

Tour of Buildings (continued)

al60

there and it comes back through the boiler, through the tubes here known as the flues. The smoke goes on up through the smokestack. Up on top, over yonder, on the other side, is the gauge that shows how much steam they have. We can regulate the fire here according to what we want the steam to stand at. Usually we'd carry about 100 to 120 pounds of steam. In ginning cotton, we don't have to have but about 60 to 80, but the sawmill and grinding we'd use from 100 to 120. If the steam goes too high, we have a pop valve on top of the boiler, and that would release the excess pressure. This is the inspirator where you turn the steam on to draw the water into the boiler from the pool down here below on the branch. Just open that valve until the water gets here and close the next one, push the lever around and close this one and the water comes up here and goes right into the boiler. The steam goes out in the pipes. The big two and a half inch pipe goes over to the big engine which operates the gin and mill, and the little pipe up here, an inch and a half, fends the steam to. the engine up there that runs the shingle mill and the planing mill and the cane mill. When we're using one engine, the . other one is standing, and when we were working on the other side, we have them running vice versa.
ALLENE: Now we are at the big engine. Richard, you will have to explain which machines this pulls.
RICHARD: Well, this engine here operated the grist-mill, gin and sawmill. We'd put the belt on the little wheel and operate the gin and grist-mill. When we got ready to operate the sawmill, we took the belt off this wheel and put it ori the other side, on the big wheel, and that drove the sawmill. The sawmill was stationed under the house yonder, under the gin house. We'll mention a little more about that a little later on in the program. But this engine was especially for the sawmill, gin and the grist-mill, and we have sawed shingles with it, and another thing, we used it for the cut-off saw to saw up wood. We used to bring in about 30 loads of poles here every year about January or February and cut them up for stove wood. Then we'd split them up and we would have stove wood for the summer and did not have to be running out to get stove wood every morning. What I mean is that we did not have to cut it - it was all ready to use. That is about all I can tell you about the engine here, I guess. I mentioned about the little signal whistle while ago upstairs when we were talking about the grist-mill, and so I'll point it out to you right now. Right up on top there, where that little wire is fastened is the little signal whistle that is operated from up in the mill house, and that big lever hanging there is a whistle which connects with the big whistle on the outside up on top of the boiler.
ALLENE: Richard, explain the governor and the whistles and all to her.
RICHARD: Well, the governor is a part of the engine to regulate the speed. As the load comes on, the governor will automatically tum on more steam and that will hold or maintain a regular speed for the engine and, thE:refore, the machine is running at a maintained speed. The governor is operated with a little belt from this pulley here to the pulley on the driveshaft of the engine. When the engine begins to slow down, the governor will tum on more

Tour of Buildings (continued)

al61

steam and that will pull it to the maximum speed. This little trick on this side is the lubricator for the cylinder. We put the oil in there and regulate this valve here so it will have about one drop to go every four or five seconds and that will automatically keep the cylinder greased while the machine or engine is running. The glasses here are to show - one is to show how much oil is in the lubricator, and the other glass here shows the oil as it is fed into the cylinder. The long tube shows how much oil is in the lubricator, and the short glass will show the amount of oil going into the cylinder. You can regulate that as to the amount that you'd like for it to have.
ALLEN: Here comes the shingle mill. Explain it to Vickie.
RICHARD: We put the material on this little carriage that works on the track here, and it is made so it can oscillate. Push one end up at a time, and that will make a thick end on the shingle and the next time vice versa, and that will make the thin end. You continue that throughout the whole operation of that piece of timber. The saw is running and cuts the shingle, cuts it out. This little apparatus here is the device to operate the carriage to pull it.
ALLENE: Why are these timbers over the sawdust pit?
RICHARD: That is where the sawmill was when it was here. Right at the present, it is over in the woods. We moved it over there to saw a bill of lumber to build my house, Richard Jarrell. We expect to bring it back and place it here, just like it had been all through the years. I don't know whether they will put it into operation or not, but it can be.
ALLENE: And this is Papa's log cart. Tell Vickie how it operated.
RICHARD: Well, this is one of the first carts my dad had. He made all the woodwork. Made the wheels, and all the frame and everything, and used it a long time to haul logs to the mill. It was pulled by oxen, but in later years he got a smaller axle and built the woodwork on it and used that for smaller logs. There was no need of using this great big cart to haul small logs when a little cart would do the work there. This windlass concern on here is to pick the logs up. Raise the sweep up, and that will lower the hooks, and when you get the hooks placed under the log there, pull down on it and tie the sweep down, and you are ready to go with it. The log is under the cart and swinging on the hooks. Carry it right on to the mill and raise the sweep up and that will lower the log to the ground. Undo the hooks and ready to drive off and the log is on the yard.
ALLENE: Tell us now how the log is hooked up. A long log could not possibly be under the cart.
RICHARD: On a long log, about 16 or 18 feet, we couldn't pick it up clear. Too much would be in front, and that would jab the mules' feet. Therefore, the back end of the log is dragging on the ground, but it wouldn't be too

Tour of Buildings (continued)

al62

much weight there to be hard to pull, but on short logs, we'd pick it up and it would be almost on a balance, just a little heavier on the back end than the front end to keep it from gouging in the ground as you traveled along, and that worked mighty well that way.
ALLENE: Now, we.'ve come to the little engine. Explain its operation.
RICHARD: Well, it:. is' used to operate the planing mill up there and also the cane mill, and at one time we used it to saw shingles whil,e the other engine was under repair. We had a little repair to make on it at one time, b.ack in about 1915, and we could use this little engine for the shingle mill, but we had to reverse it and run it backward in order to make everything convenient here to carry on, but it did the work. And that is all it is being used for since it has been placed in this position. The governor and the lubricator and all of that is very much like the one I've just explained a few minutes ago on the big engine. I call one the ''big engine," .and the other the "little engine." This is a 15-horsepower engine, and the other engine is a 30-horse. Thirty-horsepower. So I guess that l-lill cover everything pertaining to its operation.
* * **
ALLENE (at ddor - of the evaporator house): This is the beginning of ''butter, biscuits and syrup" for breakfast.
RICHARD: Umhum. Better known as the evaporator, where we cooked or made the syrup. The cane mill is just above here about 30 feet up, and we'll get around to it in a few minutes, but the juice came on down from the mill to these tubs. Came through four tubs, connected together with pipes, and as it passed through from one tub to another, that would give it time to settle. If there was any trash, grit or what-not in there, it would settle in these tubs, and it would run from this last tub through to the evaporator. The evaporator was on the furnace. This is the furnace, right here, and it started cooking at this end and just kept on going through and through. There are four tiers in the evaporator. Don't know whether I can show you that or not. But from there to here is one tier, and from yonder to the next, one, two, three, four tiers.
ALLENE: This one had an opening up here.
RICHARD: It would go in in the corner of one tier and out at the other corner, so it went vice versa across the evaporator until it got to the end. And as the juice went through the evaporator from one tier to the next, and by the time it got to the last one, it was just about done and it would go on out of the trough there into a barrel. I mean go out through a spigot into a tub or a container of some kind, and there it dipped up and put into bottles and jugs or barrels or whatever it was going to be used for.
ALLENE: All we needed then was a good, hot, buttered biscuit. I don't believe you told why Papa had such a large chimney.

Tour of Buildings (continued)

al63

RICHARD: The chimney was built large enough for two flues. One flue is for the evaporator here. The smoke from the furnace under the evaporator goes up through one flue. The other one is for a furnace on the other end opposite the evaporator to use for the big 80-gallon kettles. He had two big kettles that we used to cook syrup in years ago, but since the evaporator has been in use, we use the kettles to scald hogs: in, and my father wanted to put the kettles on the other end in a furnace to use to scald hogs, and the other tube of the chimney here would carry the smoke from that furnace out, therefore it was necessary to have a large chimney to support both furnaces. -
* * * *
ALLENE: And so this is the planer. Go to work, Richard, explaining.
RICHARD: Yes, this is the planing mill. It is a small machine, but it did the work for us. We run the material through for the house up here at the Jarrell place, and we've dressed a lot of material for customers, and I ran the material through for my home down in Bibb County. All the operation since we've had it, I'm the one that operated the planer. It does good work for a small planer.
(other conversation)
ALLENE: Where did you put the plank in to be planed?
RICHARD: Well, I left off that part of it, but right here on top is where the lumber goes in. This is the cutter head that does the work dressing the board. Up inside here are two more cutter heads that will dress the edges of the board. The board goes out on the other side and a man will take it and lay it out in the pile.
ALLENE: Didn't they have a little framework right here to go over this to push the plank in?
RICHARD: No, just had a man standing here -would hold the plank. Put it in and hold it up until it got. in there and hold it up until it got through.
ALLENE: I thought it had a little framework right here to keep it off these rods, so there would not be any danger.
RICHARD: Just had to hold it off there.
ALLENE: Okay, now then. There - wait.
(bit of confusion)
RICHARD: Now, on the other side here is the cane mill that I started to mention while ago and Allene asked me about showing about where the lumber would go in the planer. So the cane mill was operated from the engine as I stated a few minutes ago. The cane was put in through this metal chute and the (pomace or pummace) would come out on the other end, carried on out, and the juice

Tour of Buildings (continued)

al64

went from the cane mill on down to the evaporator where I was showing just a few minutes ago. We did not have to operate but just a few minutes before we had a supply of juice that would run for maybe 20 or 30 minutes, then we'd come back and start the mill again and grind another supply of juice and continue on that way throughout the day.
* * * *
ALLENE: Tell us about this building. What it is known as and all these implements.
RICHARD: We call it the implement building. We have a binder in here, wheat binder, a threshing machine, log cart, mower and rake. Those are the implements that are stored in here. They are all out of the weather. They are well taken care of from the weather. This big, high machinery over here is the threshing machine. We used it, back through from 1930, '32, '34, somewhere along in there, to thresh wheat for the public. We would hitch it behind a truck that we had, a Chevrolet truck, a ton and a half truck, and it pulled the thresh around to the various places over the country, and we also had a motor on top of the truck to drive the thresh when we got to a site. It was known as the Hupmobile - a motor out of a Hupr_nobile. A car that was used a good bit of years back, but I think it has gone out of existence now. Its motor did good work. We threshed about seven or eight thousand bushels each season. And this is the little log cart that w.e were talking about when we mentioned the large log cart a few minutes ago. Then we come to the mower, I believe. The horse-drawn mower. We bought that in 1908, and used it along through the years to cut the hay and cut oats with it until the last few years. My brother hasn't been able to get parts for it. He hasn't had any work to do with it, either, so it is just here as souvenir, so to speak. This other big machine over here is the binder. We used the tractor to pull it around to cut the oats and it would tie them up and throw them out on the ground, ready to be picked up and shocked. After it stayed in the shock a while and dried, it was ready to be housed and used for the feed. Well, I guess that's it.
* * * *
ALLENE: Now we are at the blacksmith shop, at the furnace and bellows.
RICHARD: Well, the first thing I reckon we'll show her is the old anvil. That is where we beat out the plow hoes to sharpen them and bend the iron in different positions that we have to shape up to use about the plantation. Over here is the bellows. It blows the fire. We have the little chimney, made to carry the smoke out, and on the other side in the other room there is known as the wood shop. We did all the wood work there, and we could also have a fire in there. All the metal work, such as iron, was done in bere in this shop. We have some old plow hoes, lot of scraps of iron in here we can use at different times, and an old saw, one of the old rip saws that was used to saw logs open with years ago, in slavery times. Of course, it is not any good now, only just to show what was used. Then we have a vise over here we can use to tighten up or to hold the iron just like we want it to bend it

Tour of Buildings (continued)

al65

about where it is necessary to do it, then some of it is bent on the anvil. All the work we had to do on the plantation was done in here after 1912. My father built the shop in 1912, and it has been used ever since.
ALLENE: We've come to the wood shop, and Richard is ready to explain that to Vickie.
RICHARD: This is where we would do the little wood work that needed to be done in the shop. We could put handles in axes, handles in hammers, hoes, do work on plow stocks, make new plow beams - in other words, did all the wood work that could be done in the shop, inside here. We have the different tools here to use, draw knife, spokeshave, chisel, and all those things. Different bits, bits of different sizes, the little handplane, also have cross-cut saws in here. The saws we used to saw logs, saw the trees down and cut the logs so as to use. Bring to the saw mill, cut it up into lumber. Right here at the window is a vise that was used. We could use it to hold the timber whenever we were using the draw knife, or plane on it, or if we had to have holes bored in it, why we could hold it in the vise and put the holes through just like we wanted. Right here overhead is an old feeder that belongs to one of the gins. It was brought in here so as to store it out of the weather. When the State gets everything in operation, gets everything in its place, why, the feeder will be put on the old gin where it belongs. We also have a fireplace in here just as I spoke a few minutes ago about it when we were in the blacksmith shop. On cold days we could have a fire here and it would be very comfortable to work in here.
(End tape)
* Transcription and explanatory notes by Allene Jarrell Yeomans.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF SECONDARY SOURCES

al66

Coulter, E. Merton. The South During Reconstruction, 1865-1877, Vol. VIII, !. History of the South. Louisiana State University Press, 1947.

Flanders, Ralph Betts. Plantation Slavery in Georgia. Cos Cob, Connecticut: John E. Edwards, 1967.

Harper, Roland M. Development of Agriculture from 1850-1920, A Series of Four Articles from the Georgia His tori cal Quarterly. University of Alabama, 1923.
Hill, Lodowick J. (comp.). The Hills of Wilkes County, Georgia and Allied Families. Atlanta, Georgia: Johnson-Dallis Company, 1922.

Range, Willard. !. Century of Georgia Agriculture, 1850-1950. Athens, Georgia:
University of Georgia Press, 1954.

Rogin, Leo. The Introduction of Farm Machinery in Its Relation to the Productivity of Labor in the Agriculture of the United States During the Nineteenth Century. Berkeley, California: University of California Press, 1931.

White, George. Statistics of the State of Georgia, etc. Savannah, Georgia: W. Thorne Williams, 1849.

Williams, Carolyn White. His tory of Jones County, Georgia for One Hundred Years, Specifically 1807-1907. Macon, Georgia: The J.W. Burke Company, 1957.

Williamson, Scott Graham. The American Craftsman. New York: Bramhall House,

1940.

-

Woodward, C. Vann. Origins of the NewSouth, 1877-1913, Chap. 7, "The Unredeemed Farmer." Vol. IX of!. History of the South. Louisiana State University Press, 1951.

al67
PHOTO CREDITS
James Bogle: Photographs 9, 17, 20, 21, 27, 29, 34, 38, 39, 44-48. Vickie Gunn: Photographs 11-16, 18, 19, 22, 24-26, 28, 30-33, 35-37,
- - 40-43. Doyle Middlebrooks: Frontispiece; Photographs 1-8, 10, 23.